3.2-2. Zl
3ffr0m % librartr nf
ProfeaHnr Srntamtn Srnktnrtbg^ Marfielb
tl|F ICtbraru of
J^rtnrrtnn SljMlngtral S^rmtttarQ
.A35
.N54-
V/HERE TJiE OLD
AND THE C^^c^ ^ / S^SrJ,
NEW VERSIONS DIFFER.
THE ACTUAL CHANGES
IN THE 'Yjr^
AUTHORIZED AND REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.
PRINTED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS.
NEW YORK:
ANSON D. F. RANDOLPH & COMPANY,
900 Broadway, cor. 2oth Street.
COPYRIGHT, 1881, BY
ANSON D. F. RANDOLPH & COMPANY.
Edward O. Jenkins, Printer and Stereotyper,
20 North William St., N. Y.
The object of the present publication is to show at
once the actual differences between the Authorized and
the Revised Versions of the New Testament. It is issued
without note or comment, that it may be a ready help,
not only to the general reader, but to the devout student
of the Scriptures.
WHERE THE OLD
AND THE
NEW VERSIONS DIFFER.
S. MATTHEW.
1.25
ST. MATTHEW.
S. MATTHEW. 1
Chap,
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 II
— about the time they
— at the time of the
were carried away to
carrying away to
Babylon :
Babylon.
12
And after they were
And after the carrying
brought to Babylon,
away to Babylon,
17
Christ
— the Christ.
i8
When as his mother
When his mother Mary
Mary was espoused
had been betrothed
to Joseph,
to Joseph,
19
a just man
a righteous man
20
— while he thought
— when he thought
21
—for he shall save
— for it is he that shall
save
22
— all this was done
— all this is come to pass
— spoken of the Lord by
— spoken by the Lord
the prophet,
through the prophet.
24
Then Joseph being
And Joseph arose from
raised from sleep
his sleep
25
— brought forth her first-
born son :
— ^brought forth a son ;
S. MATTHEW.
3.16
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
2 2
— for we have seen
— for we saw his star
3
— had heard these things.
— heard it.
4
— demanded of them
— inquried of them
6
And thou Bethlehem,
And thou Bethle-
in the land of Juda,
hem, land of Judah»
art not the least
art in no wise least
among the princes
among the princes
of Juda: for out of
of Judah : For out of
thee shall come a
thee shall come forth
Governor, that shall
a governor, which
rule my people Is-
shall be shepherd of
rael.
my people Israel.
7
— enquired of them dili-
— learned of them care-
gently
fully
8
— search diligently for
— search out carefully
the young child ;
concerning the
young child ;
13
— ^be thou there until I
— be thou there until I
bring thee word :
tell thee :
15
— of the Lord by the
— by the Lord through
prophet,
the prophet,
16
— ^slew all the children
— slew all the male chil-
dren
22
— notwithstanding being
— and being warned of
warned of God
God
23
He shall be called a
— that he should be call-
Nazarene.
ed a Nazarene
3 7
generation of vipers.
Ye offspring of vipers,
10
And now also
And even now
12
— throughly purge his
throughly cleanse his
floor,
threshing-floor ;
14
But John forbad him,
But John would have
hindered him,
16
—out of the water:
— from the water ;
5.37
S. MATTHEW.
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
i6
— like a dove and light-
— as a dove, and com-
ing upon him :
ing upon him ;
17
— voice from heaven.
— voice out of the heav-
ens.
4 12
— when Jesus had heard
— when he heard that
that John was cast
John was delivered
into prison, he de-
up, he withdrew into
parted into Galilee ;
Galilee
15
— by the way of the sea,
Toward the sea.
16
— saw great light ;
Saw a great light.
24
— they brought unto him
— they brought unto him
all sick people that
all that were sick,
were taken with div-
holden with divers
ers diseases and tor-
diseases and tor-
ments, and those
ments, possessed
which were possess-
with devils, and epi-
ed with devils, and
leptic, and palsied ;
those which were
lunatick, and those
that had the palsy ;
5 I
— when he was set.
— when he had sat down,
9
— children of God.
— sons of God.
II
— men shall revile you,
— men shall reproach
you.
15
— light a candle
—light a lamp,
— on a candlestick
— on the stand ;
18
—till all be fulfilled.
— till all things be ac-
complished.
22
— without a cause
omitted.
23
— if thou bring thy gift
If therefore thou art
to the altar,
offering thy gift at
the altar.
25
— lest at any time
— lest haply
27
—by them of old time.
omitted.
S. MATTHEW.
6.6
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
29
— if thy right eye offend
—if thy right eye caus-
thee.
eth thee to stumble.
30
— if thy right hand of-
— if thy right hand caus-
fend thee,
eth thee to stumble.
— should be cast into
— go into hell.
hell.
31
It hath been said,
It was said also.
32
— causeth her to commit
— maketh her an adult-
adultery :
eress :
33
—it hath been said by
— it was said to them of
them of old time,
old time,
37
— let your communica-
tion
— let your speech
— Cometh of evil.
— is of the evil one.
39
†” resist not evil :
—Resist not him that is
evil:
44
— bless them that curse
\
you, do good to them
> oinitted.
that hate you.
)
— despitefully use you
omitted.
45
— children of your Father
— sons of your Father
47
— do not even the publi-
— do not even the Gen-
cans so !
tiles the same ?
48
Be ye therefore per-
Ye therefore shall be
fect.
perfect.
6 I
— do not your alms be-
— do not your righteous-
fore men.
ness before men,
2
They have their re-
They have received
ward.
their reward.
4
—shall reward thee
openly.
— shall recompense thee.
5
—love to pray standing
— love to stand and pray
6
— reward thee openly.
— recompense thee.
6.34
S. MATTHEW.
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
7
But when ye pray,
And in praying
— as the heathen do :
— as the Gentiles do
lO
— in earth, as it is in
— as in heaven, so on
heaven.
earth.
12
— as we forgive
— as we also have for-
given
13
— lead us not
— bring us not
— deliver us from evil
— deliver us from the
evil one.
For thine is the king-
"
dom, and the power,
â– omitted.
and the glory, for
ever. Amen.
^
i6
— that they may appear
— that they may be seen
unto men
of men
— they have their reward
— they have received
their reward.
i8
—that thou appear not
— that thou be not seeh
unto men
of men
— reward thee openly.
— recompense thee.
22
— light of the body
— lamp of the body
25
— Take no thought
— Be not anxious
26
— yet your heavenly Fa-
ther
— and your heavenly Fa-
ther
— much better
— of much more value
27
— by taking thought
— by being anxious
28
— why take ye thought
— why are ye anxious
for raiment ?
concerning raiment.?
31
Therefore take no
Be not therefore anxi-
thought.
ous,
34
Take therefore no
Be not therefore anxi-
thought for the mor-
ous for the morrow :
row : for the mor-
for the morrow will
row shall take
be anxious for itself.
S. MATTHEW.
9.17
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
thought for the
things of itself.
7 2
—measured to you again.
—measured unto you.
6
— lest they trample
— lest haply they trample
13
— the strait gate :
— the narrow gate :
H
Because strait is the
For narrow is the gate,
gate, and narrow is
and straitened the
the way,
way.
28
—the people
— the multitudes
8 9
For I am a man under
For I also am a man
authority,
under authority,
12
— children of the king-
dom
— sons of the kingdom
25
— his disciples came to
— they came to him, and
him, and awoke
awoke him,
him,
31
— suffer us to go away
— send us away
33
— they that kept them
—they that fed them
9 8
— they marvelled,
— they were afraid,
9
— passed forth*
— passed by
— the receipt of custom :
— the place of toll :
13
— I will have mercy.
— I desire mercy,
— to repentance
o?nitted.
i6
No man putteth a piece
And no man putteth a
of new cloth unto an
piece of undressed
old garment, for that
cloth upon an old
which is put in to
garment ; for that
fill it up taketh from
which should fill it
the garment, and the
up taketh from the
rent is made worse.
garment, and a worse
rent is made.
I?
— old bottles :
— old wine-skins :
— the bottles break, and
— the skins burst, and
S. MATTHEW.
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
the wine runneth
the wine is spilled,
out, and tne bottles
and the skins perish
perish :
— new bottles,
— fresh wine-skins,
21
If I may
If I do
22
— good comfort ;
— good cheer ;
23
— the minstrels and the
— the flute-players, and
people making a
the crowd making a
noise,
tumult.
25
— the people
— the crowd
30
— straightly charged
— strictly charged
31
But .they, when they
were departed,
But they went forth.
36
— because they fainted
— because they were dis-
tressed
10 3
— and Lebbaeus, whose
surname was Thad-
dseus;
— and Thaddaeus ;
4
Simon the Canaanite
Simon the Canansean,
5
Go not into the way
Go not into any way
9
Provide neither gold
Get you no gold nor
nor silver
silver
10
Nor scrip for your
No wallet for your
journey,
journey,
— nor yet staves :
nor staff :
II
— enquire who in it is
— search out who in it is
worthy ;
worthy ;
18
— for a testimony against
— for a testimony to
them
them
19
— take no thought
— be not anxious
n
— flee ye into another :
— flee into the next :
li 3
Art thou he that
Art thou he that com-
should come,
eth.
S. MATTHEW.
12.7
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
4
Go and shew John
Go your way and tell
again those things
John the things
5
— the gospel
— good tidings
6
— shall not be offended
— shall find none occa-
in me.
sion of stumbling in
me.
7
— as they departed,
— as these went their
way,
II
— notwithstanding he
that is least
— yet he that is but little
12
— and the violent
— and men of violence
17
— ^we have mourned un-
— we wailed, and ye did
to you, and ye have
not mourn.
not lamented.
19
But wisdom is justified
And wisdom is justi-
of her children.
fied by her works.
23
And thou, Capernaum,
And thou, Capernaum,
which art exalted
shalt thou be exalt-
unto heaven, shalt
ed unto heaven ?
be brought down to
thou shalt go down
hell:
into Hades :
25
— wise and prudent,
— wise and understand-
ing,
26
Even so, Father : for
— ^yea. Father, for so it
so it seemed good in
was well-pleasing in
thy sight.
thy sight.
27
—are delivered
— have been delivered
— will reveal him.
— willeth to reveal him.
12 I
— through the corn ;
— through the cornfields;
6
— in this place is one
— one greater than the
greater than the
temple is here.
temple.
7
— I will have mercy,
— I desire mercy
13.20
S. MATTHEW. 9
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
8
— Lord even of the Sab-
bath day
— lord of the Sabbath.
12
— better than a sheep ?
— of more value than a
sheep !
— to do well
— to do good
14
— held a council
— took counsel
15
But when Jesus knew
it
And Jesus perceiving
it
— great multitudes
— many
21
— shall the Gentiles trust.
—shall the Gentiles hope.
23
— all the people
— all the multitudes
24
—this fellow
— this man
27
— ^your children
— your sons
29
Or else how can one
enter
Or how can one enter
31
— All manner of sin
Every sin
— Holy Ghost
Spirit
34
generation of vipers,
Ye offspring of vipers,
35
— the good treasure of
the heart
— his good treasure
43
— dry places
—waterless places
45
—is worse
— becometh worse
46
— desiring to speak
— seeking to speak
13 7
— sprung up
— grew up
12
— more abundance
— abundance
15
— lest at any time
— lest haply
— should be converted.
—should turn again,
19
—then Cometh the wick-
— then Cometh the evil
ed one, and catcheth
one, and snatcheth
away
away
— which received seed
— that was sown
20
—he that received the
— ^he that was sown
10
S. MATTHEW. 14. 2
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version..
seed into stony-
upon the rocky
places,
places,
21
—by and by he is offend-
—straightway he stum-
ed.
bleth.
22
— he also that received
— And he that was sown
seed among the
among the thorns.
thorns
23
But he that received
And he that was sown
seed into the good
upon the good
ground
ground.
29
— lest while ye gather
— lest haply while ye
gather
32
— it is the greatest among
— it is greater than the
herbs,
herbs.
35
— which have been kept
secret
— hidden
36
Then Jesus sent the
Then he left the mul-
multitude away.
titudes.
— Declare unto us
—Explain unto us
41
— things that offend.
— things that cause
stumbling,
43
— Who hath ears to hear.
— He that hath ears,
48
— drew to shore
— drew up on the beach ;
49
— the just,
^the righteous
51
Jesus saith unto them.
07m I ted.
Yea, Lord.
Yea.
52
— which is instructed
— who hath been made a
unto
disciple to
54
And when he was come
And coming
14 I
— the fame of Jesus,
— the report concerning
Jesus,
2
— and therefore mighty
—and therefore do these
works do shew
powers work in him.
S. MATTHEW.
11
Chap.
Authorized Version,
Revised Version.
forth themselves in
him.
6
—birthday was kept
— birthday came
— before them
— in the midst
8
— being before instructed
— being put forward by
of her mother,
her mother.
13
—people
— multitudes
14
— was moved with com-
— he had compassion on
passion toward
them
them,
20
— of the fragments that
— that which remained
remained
over of the broken
pieces,
24
— tossed with waves :
— distressed by the
waves ;
26
— It is a spirit
— It is an apparition ;
35
— had knowledge of him.
— knew him,
36
— were made perfectly
whole
— were made whole.
15 I
— which were of Jerusa-
lem
— from Jerusalem
3
— by your tradition ?
—because of your tradi-
tion ?
4
For God commanded,
saying,
For God said,
—He that curseth father
— He that speaketh evil
or mother,
of father or mother
5
But ye say. Whosoever
But ye say. Whosoever
shall say to his father
shall say to his father
or his mother, It is a
or his mother. That
gift, by whatsoever
wherewith thou
thou mightest be
mightest have been
profited by me ;
profited by me is
6
And honour not his
given to God ; he
12
S. MATTHEW.
IG. 12
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
father or his mother,
shall not honour his
he shall be free.
father. And ye have
Thus have ye made
made void the word
the commandment
of God because of
of God of none effect
your tradition.
by your tradition.
8
— draweth nigh unto me
)
with their mouth,
> omitted.
and
S
9
— teaching for doctrines
— Teaching as their doc-
trines
12
— after they heard
— when they heard
14
— they be blind leaders
of the blind.
— they are blind guides.
— into the ditch.
— into a pit.
17
Do not ye yet under-
stand,
Perceive ye not,
19
— blasphemies
— railings
27
Truth, Lord
Yea, Lord
32
— lest they faint
— lest haply they faint
33
— the wilderness.
— a desert place.
37
— and they took up of
— and they took up that
the broken meat that
which remained over
was left
of the broken pieces.
39
— Magdala
— Magadan
16 2
—the sky
— the heaven
3
O ye hypocrites.
omitted.
4
— the sign of the prophet
Jonas.
— the sign of Jonah.
7
It is because we have
taken no bread.
"We took no bread.
9
— understand
— perceive
12
—doctrine
—teaching
S. MATTHEW.
13
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
13
— Whom do men say
Who do men say that
that I the Son of
the Son of man is ?
man am ?
H
— Some say thou art
Some say John the
John the Baptist :
Baptist ;
18
— the gates of hell
— the gates of Hades
20
— Jesus the Christ.
—the Christ.
22
— this shall not be
— this shall never be
23
— an offence
— a stumblingblock
— thou savourest not
— thou mindest not
26
— and lose his own soul ?
— and forfeit his life ?
— in exchange for his
— in exchange for his
soul ?
life.?
27
— reward every man
— render unto every man
28
— There be some stand-
— There be some of
ing here,
them that stand
here.
—shall not taste of
— shall in no wise taste
death,
of death,
17 4
— let us make here three
— I will make here three
tabernacles ;
tabernacles ;
II
Elias truly shall first
come.
Elijah indeed cometh,
15
— lunatick
— epileptic
— and sore vexed :
— and suffereth griev-
ously :
— how long shall I bear
17
— how long shall I suffer
you ?
with you ?
18
And Jesus rebuked the
And Jesus rebuked
devil ;
him;
— the child was cured
— the boy was cured
20
— your unbelief:
— your little faith :
14
S. MATTHEW.
18. 8
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
21
Howbeit this kind go-
)
eth not out but by-
> 07nitted.
prayer and fasting
S
22
— betrayed
— delivered up
24
— tribute money
—the half-shekel
25
— Jesus prevented him,
—Jesus spake first to
him,
— custom
—toll
— their own children
— their sons
27
— lest we should offend
— lest we cause them to
them,
stumble.
— a piece of money :
— a shekel :
18 I
At the same time
In that hour
3
— Except ye be con-
verted,
Except ye turn
6
. But whoso shall oflfend
—but whoso shall cause
one of these little
one of these little
ones which believe
ones which believe
in me, it were better
on me to stumble, it
for him that a mill-
is profitable for him
stone were hanged
that a great mill-
about his neck, and
stone should be
that he were drown-
hanged about his
ed in the depth of
neck, and that he
the sea.
should be sunk in
the depth of the sea.
7
— because of offences !
— because of occasions
of stumbling !
— that offences come ;
— that the occasions
come ;
— the offence cometh !
— the occasion cometh !
8
— offend thee,
— causeth thee to stum-
ble,
19. 18
S. MATTHEW.
15
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
8
—everlasting fire.
—the eternal fire.
9
— offend thee.
— causeth thee to stum-
ble,
— into hell fire
— into hell of fire.
lO
Take heed
See
II
For the Son of man is
)
come to save that
> omitted.
which was lost.
S
15
— trespass against thee,
—sin against thee,
17
— neglect
— refuse
— an heathen man
— the Gentile
23
—take account of his
— make a reckoning with
servants.
his servants.
27
— loosed him.
— released him.
29
— fell down at his feet
— fell down
— I will pay thee all.
— I will pay thee.
30
—the debt
— that which was due.
32
— thou desiredst me :
— thou besoughtest me :
33
— compassion
— mercy
—pity
— mercy
35
— If ye from your hearts
forgive not every
— if ye forgive not every
one his brother from
one his brother their
your hearts.
trespasses.
19 10
—good
— expedient
16
— Good Master,
— Master,
17
— Why callest thou me
— Why askest thou me
good ? there is none
concerning that
good but one, that
which is good ? One
is, God :
there is who is good :
18
— Thou shalt do no mur-
der.
— Thou shalt not kill.
16
S. MATTHEW.
20.33
Authorized Version.
— All these things have
I kept from ray-
youth up :
— a rich man shall hardly
enter
— or wife
— standing idle,
— and whatsoever is
right, that shall ye
receive.
— should have received
— goodman of the house
— wrought
— burden and heat of the
day.
— I will give unto this
last, even as unto
thee.
— for many be called, but
few chosen.
— betrayed
— he shall rise again.
— the cup that I shall
drink of,
— and to be baptized
with the baptism
that I am baptized
with ?
— and be baptized with
the baptism that I
am baptized with :
— but it shall be given
to them '
Revised Version.
— All these things have
I observed :
It is hard for a rich
man to enter
omitted.
— standing ;
>â– omitted.
— would receive
— householder
— spent
— burden of the day and
the scorching heat.
— it is my will to give
unto this last, even
as unto thee.
\ omitted.
— delivered
— he shall be raised up.
— the cup that I am
about to drink?
omitted.
J
> 07iiitted.
— but it is for them
21. 29
S. MATTHEW.
17
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
24
— against
— concerning
25
— the princes of the Gen-
— the rulers of the Gen-
tiles exercise domin-
tiles lord it over
ion over them, and
them, and their great
they that are great
ones exercise au-
exercise authority
thority over them
upon them.
26
— will be great
— would become great
27
And whosoever will be
— and whosoever would
chief among you, let
be first among you
him be your servant :
shall be your serv-
ant :
34
— had compassion on
— being moved with com-
them,
passion,
21 4
All this was done,
Now this is come to
pass,
6
— commanded
— appointed
7
— and they set him there-
— and he sat thereon.
S
— a very great multitude
— the most part of the
multitude
10
— moved,
— stirred.
15
— they were sore dis-
— they were moved with
pleased.
indignation,
19
— in the way,
— by the way side.
— presently
— immediately
20
— How soon is the fig
— How did the fig tree
tree withered away !
immediately wither
away ?
21
— removed
— taken up
26
—we fear the people ;
— we fear the multitude ;
27
—We cannot tell.
— We know not.
29
— repented,
— repented himself.
18
S. MATTHEW.
22. 15
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
32
— r e p e n t e d not after-
—did not even repent
ward.
yourselves after-
ward.
33
— a far country.
— another countr5^
34
— time of the fruit
— season of the fruits
— that they might
re-
— to receive his fruits.
ceive the fruits of it.
38
— let us seize on
—take
39
— they caught him,
— they took him,
40
— Cometh,
— shall come.
41
— ^wicked men,
— miserable men,
42
—is become
— was made
— this is the Lord's
do-
This was from the
ing,
Lord.
44
— broken :
— broken to pieces :
— it will grind him
to
— it will scatter him as
powder.
dust.
22 2
— marriage
— marriage feast
3
— wedding :
— marriage feast :
4
— prepared
— made ready
— marriage.
— marriage feast.
6
— the remnant took
his
— the rest laid hold on
servants.
his servants.
— spitefully,
— shamefully.
7
But when the k
ing
But the king was
heard thereof he
was
wroth ;
wroth :
9
— the highways,
— the partings of the
highways.
— marriage.
— marriage feast.
10
— furnished
—filled
15
— entangle
— ensnare
S. MATTHEW.
19
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
i6
— any man :
— any one :
22
When they had heard
And when they heard
these words,
it.
25
— having no issue,
— having no seed
27
And last of all
And after them all
30
— the angels of God in
heaven.
— angels in heaven.
33
— doctrine.
— teaching.
35
— and saying.
omitted.
39
And the second is like
And a second like un-
unto it,
to it is this.
44
— till I make thine ene-
Till I put thine ene-
mies thy footstool ?
mies underneath thy
feet.?
23 4
For they bind
Yea, they bind
6
— uppermost rooms
— chief place
7
—greetings
— salutations
8
— Master,
—teacher.
12
— abased ;
— humbled ;
14
Woe unto you scribes
and Pharisees, hypo-
crites ! for ye de-
vour widows' houses,
1
and for a pretence
' o?nitted.
make long prayer :
therefore ye shall
receive the greater
damnation.
18
— he is guilty.
— he is a debtor.
19
Ye fools and blind :
Ye blind :
23
— have omitted
— have left undone
24
— which strain at a gnat.
— which strain out a
and swallow a camel.
gnat, and swallow
the camel.
20
S. MATTH
EW. 24. 24
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
25
—full of
— ^full from
26
— cleanse first that which
is within the cup
— cleanse first the inside
of the cup
31
33
— ye be witnesses unto
yourselves,
— generation of vipers,
— damnation of hell ?
— ye witness to your-
selves,
— offspring of vipers,
— ^judgment of hell ?
35
— temple
— sanctuary
24 I
4
5
7
And Jesus went out,
and departed from
the temple :
— deceive you.
— deceive many.
— and pestilences,
And Jesus went out
from the temple, and
was going on his
way;
— lead you astray.
— lead many astray.
oinitted.
8
All these are the be-
ginning of sorrows.
But all these things
are the beginning of
travail.
9
— deliver you up to be
afflicted,
— deliver you up unto
tribulation,
10
— be offended,
— stumble.
— betray one another.
— deliver up one an-
other.
II
12
— shall deceive many.
— shall abound.
— shall lead many astray.
— shall be multiplied,
14
15
— witness
— stand
— testimony
— standing
17
— to take anything out
of his house :
— to take out the things
that are in his house :
18
—clothes.
— cloke.
21
— was not
— hath not been
24
— insomuch that, if it
— so as to lead astray, if
25.8
S. MATTHEW. 21
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
were possible, they
possible, even the
shall deceive the
elect.
very elect.
26
— desert ;
— wilderness ;
— secret chambers ;
— inner chambers ;
27
— shineth
— is seen
32
Now learn a parable
Now from the fig tree
of the fig tree ;
learn her parable :
— is yet tender,
— is now become tender,
34
—fulfilled.
— accomplished.
• 36
— no, not the angels of
— not even the angels of
w
heaven, but my Fa-
heaven, neither the
ther only.
Son, but the Father
only.
40
Then shall two be in
Then shall two men be
the field ;
in the field ;
42
— what hour
— on what day
43
— good man
— :master
— broken up.
— broken through.
47
— he shall make him ruler
—he will set him over
over all his goods.
all that he hath.
48
— delayeth his coming ;
— tarrieth ;
50
— in a day when he look-
— in a day when he ex-
eth not for him, and
pecteth not, and in
in an hour that he is
an hour when he
not aware of.
knoweth not.
25 6
And at midnight there
But at midnight there
was a cry made, Be-
is a cry. Behold, the
hold.the bridegroom
bridegroom ! Come
Cometh : go ye out
ye forth to meet
to meet him.
him.
8
— for our lamps are gone
— for our lamps are go-
out.
ing out.
22
S. MATTHEW.
26. 4
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
9
But the wise answered,
But the wise answered,
saying, Not so ; lest
saying, Peradvent-
there be not enough
ure there will not be
for us and you :
enough for us and
you:
lO
— marriage :
— marriage feast :
13
— wherein the Son of
man cometh.
t omitted.
H
For the kingdom of
For it is as when a
heaven is as a man
man going into an-
travelling into a far
other country,
country,
•
15
— and straightway took
— and he went on his
his journey.
journey.
i6
Then he that had re-
Straightway he that
ceived
received
21
— I will make thee ruler
over
{Same m v. 23)
I will set thee over
24
— strawed.
— scattered.
27
— exchangers,
— bankers.
— usury.
— interest
40
— Inasmuch as ye have
Inasmuch as ye did it
done it unto one of
unto one of these
the least of these my
my brethren, even
brethren.
these least.
41
— everlasting fire,
— the eternal fire
46
— everlasting
— eternal
26 2
— is the feast of the pass-
over.
— the passover cometh,
— betrayed
— delivered up
3
— palace
— court
4
— consulted
— took counsel together
;. 53
S. MATTHEW.
23
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
5
— Not on the feast day,
lest there be an up-
roar among the peo-
ple.
— Not during the feast,
lest a tumult arise
among the people.
7
— an alabaster box of very-
precious ointment,
— an alabaster cruse of
exceeding precious
ointment,
lO
12
— understood it,
— she did it for my
burial.
— perceiving it
— she did it to prepare
me for burial.
15
i6
17
— And they covenanted
with him
— betray him.
— first day of the feast of
unleavened bread
— And they weighed un-
to him
— deliver him unto them.
— first day of unleavened
bread
20
— he sat down with the
twelve.
— he was sitting at meat
with the twelve dis-
ciples.
25
— Master, is it I ?
—Is it I, Rabbi ?
27
28
31
— the cup
— the new testament,
— because of me
—a cup,
— the covenant,
— in me
32
35
— after I am risen again,
—Though I should die
with thee,
— after I am raised up,
— Even if I must die with
thee.
37
42
48
— ^very heavy.
— if this cup may not pass
away from me,
— hold him fast.
— sore troubled.
— if this cannot pass
away,
— take him.
50
— wherefore art thou
come ?
— do that for which thou
art come.
53
— pray to my Father,
—presently
— beseech my Father,
— even now
24
S. MATTHEW.
27.24
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
55
—a thief
— a robber
— ye laid no hold on me.
— ye took me not.
56
— was done,
— is come to pass.
58
— high priest's palace
— court of the high
priest,
— the servants,
— the officers,
6o
But found none : yea.
— and they found it not,
though many false
though many false
witnesses came, yet
witnesses came.
found they none.
— At last came two false
But afterward came
witnesses,
two.
6i
—This fellow said,
This man said,
66
—guilty
— worthy
69
— the palace :
— the court :
—of Galilee.
— the Galilsean.
71
— fellow
— man
— ^Jesus of Nazareth.
— ^Jesus the Nazarene.
27 5
— in the temple.
— into the sanctuary,
9
— was valued.
— was priced.
— they of the children of
— certain of the children
Israel did value
of Israel did price ;
14
And he answered him
And he gave him no
to never a word ;
answer, not even to
one word :
15
— release unto the people
— release unto the mul-
a prisoner.
titude one prisoner,
19
— when he was set down
— while he was sitting
— just
— righteous
23
— cried out the more.
— cried out exceedingly,
24
— tumult was made.
— tumult was arising,
— this just person :
— this righteous man;
S. MATTHEW.
25
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
27
— the common hall,
— the palace,
— whole band of soldiers.
— whole band.
29
—bowed the knee before
— kneeled down before
him,
him,
32
— him they compelled to
— him they compelled to
bear his cross.
go with them, that he
might bear his cross.
34
— vinegar
— wine
35
—that it might be fulfill-
ed which was spoken
by the prophet, They
parted my garments
omitted.
among them, and
upon my vesture
did they cast lots.
39
— reviled him.
— railed on him,
42
—If he be the King of
He is the King of Is-
Israel,
rael ;
43
— if he will have him :
— if he desireth him :
44
— cast the same in his
— cast upon him the
teeth.
same reproach.
50
— the ghost.
— his spirit.
52
— many bodies of the
— many bodies of the
saints which slept
saints that had fallen
arose.
asleep were raised ;
58
He went to Pilate, and
— this man went to Pi-
begged the body of
late, and asked for
Jesus. Then Pilate
the body of Jesus.
commanded the
Then Pilate com-
body to be delivered.
manded it to be given
up.
— which is the day after
62
— that followed the day
of the preparation,
the Preparation,
64
— lest his disciples come
— lest luiply his disciples
by night.
come
2Q
S. MATTHEW.
28. 20
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
65
— a watch :
— a guard :
66
— and setting a watch.
— the guard bein^ with
them.
28 I
In the end of the sab-
Now late on the sab-
bath,
bath day,
2
— and came and rolled
— and came and rolled
back the stone from
away the stone.
the door,
3
— countenance
— appearance
4
— the keepers did shake,
— the watchers did quake.
9
— as they went to tell
his disciples.
(. omitted.
— held him by the feet.
— took hold of his feet.
II
— watch
— guard
— done.
— come to pass.
14
— and secure you.
— and rid you of care.
15
— is commonly reported
— was spread abroad
— until this day.
— and continueth until
this day.
18
— all power is given
— All authority hath
been given
19
— and teach all nations.
— and make disciples of
all the nations,
20
— Amen.
omitted.
S. MARK.
ST. MARK.
S. MARK. 27
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 2
As it is written in the
Even as it is written in
prophets,
Isaiah the prophet,
^which shall prepare
— Who shall prepare thy
thy way before thee.
way;
3
— Prepare ye the way of
— Make ye ready the
the Lord,
way of the Lord,
4
John did baptize in
John came, who bap-
the wilderness,
tized in the wilder-
ness
6
â €” and with a girdle of
— and had a leathern
• skin
girdle
7
— one mightier than I
— he that is mightier
than I,
lO
—opened.
— rent asunder,
— like a dove
— as a dove
II
— in whom
— in thee
12
— immediately
— straightway
H
— put in prison.
— delivered up.
— the gospel of the king-
— the gospel of God,
dom of God,
i6
Now as he walked by
And passing along by
the sea of Galilee,
the sea of Galilee,
22
— doctrine :
— teaching :
23
And there was
And straightway there
was
24
— Let us alone ;
omitted.
28
S. MARK.
2. 16
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
27
— What thing is this ?
What is this ? a new
what new doctrine
teaching !
is this.^
28
And immediately his
And the report of him
fame spread abroad
went out straightway
30
— and anon
— and straightway
31
— and immediately the
fever left her,
— and the fever left her.
35
— a solitary place,
— a desert place,
37
— All men seek for thee.
— All are seeking thee.
38
— Let us go
— Let us go elsewhere
42
— as soon as he had
spoken,.
t omitted.
43
And he straitly
And he strictly charg-
charged him, and
ed him, and straight-
forthwith sent him
way sent him out,
away ;
45
— to blaze abroad
— to spread abr<^d
2 2
— to receive them,
— for them,
— preached
— spake
4
— the press,
— the crowd,
7
Why doth this man
Why doth this man
thus speak blas-
thus speak ? he blas-
phemies? who can
phemeth : who can
forgive sins but God
forgive sins but one,
only?
even God ?
14
— the receipt of custom,
— the place of toll.
16
— scribes and Pharisees
— scribes of the Phari-
sees,
— How is it that he eat-
— He eateth and drink-
eth and drinketh
eth with publicans
with publicans and
and sinners.
sinners ?
â–
S. MARK.
29
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
17
— to repentance.
omz'tted.
18
— used to fast :
— were fasting :
19
— children
— sons
20
— then shall they fast in
— then will they fast in
those days.
that day.
21
— new cloth
— undressed cloth
— else the new piece that
— else that which should
filleth it up taketh
fill it up taketh from
away from the old,
it, the new from the
old,
— old wine-skins :
22
—old bottles :
— the wine is spilled,
— the wine perisheth.
and the bottles will
and the skins :
be marred :
— but new wine must be
— but they put new wine
put into new bottles.
into fresh wine-
skins,
28
Therefore the Son .of
— so that the Son of
man
man
3 4
— evil ?
— harm }
5
— hardness
— hardening
— whole as the other.
omitted.
9
— small ship
—little boat
— multitude,
— crowd.
II
— when they saw him,
— whensoever they be-
held him.
12
— he straitly charged
them
— he charged them much
13
— whom he would :
— whom he himself
would :
14
— ordained
— appointed
â– 15
And to have power to
— and to have author-
30
S. MARK.
4.17
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
heal sicknesses, and
ity to cast out dev-
to cast out devils :
ils :
i8
— the Canaanite,
— the Cananaean,
19
— and they went into an
And he cometh into a
house.
house.
25
— cannot stand.
— will not be able to
stand.
29
— ^but is in danger of eter-
— but is guilty of an eter-
nal damnation :
nal sin :
4 2
— doctrine,
— teaching.
4
— ^some fell by the way
— some seed fell by the
side, and the fowls
way side, and the
of the air came and
birds came and de-
devoured it up.
voured it.
5
— stony
— rocky
— depth
— deepness
8
— and did yield fruit that
and yielded fruit, grow-
sprang up and in-
ing up and increas-
creased ;
ing;
10
— the parable
— the parables.
II
— Unto you is given to
— Unto you is given the
know the mystery
mystery
12
— lest at any time they
— lest haply they should
should be converted.
turn again, and it
and their sins should
should be forgiven
be forgiven them.
them.
15
— that was sown in their
— which hath been sown
hearts.
in them.
— stony ground ;
— rocky place.
— ^gladness ;
—joy;
17
— and so endure but for
a time :
— but endure for a while ;
— immediately they are
— straightway they stum-
offended.
ble.
4.39
S. MARK. 31
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
i8
— such as hear the word.
— these are they that
have heard the
word.
20
— and receive it,
— and accept it.
21
— candle
— lamp
— candlestick.^
— stand ?
22
For there is nothing
For there is nothing
hid which shall not
hid, save that it
be manifested ; nei-
should be manifest-
ther was anything
ed ; neither was any-
kept secret, but that
thing made secret,
it should come
but that it should
abroad.
come to light.
24
— and unto you that hear
— and more shall ba
shall more be given.
given unto you.
26
— into the ground ;
— upon the earth ;
29
— brought forth,
— ripe.
30
— or with what compari-
— or in what parable
son shall we compare
it.f*
shall we set it forth ?
32
— fowls of the air
— birds of the heaven
34
— and when they were
— but privately to his
alone, he expounded
own disciples he ex
all things to his dis-
pounded all things.
ciples.
36
And when they had
And leaving the mul-
sent away the mul-
titude,
titude,
37
— so that it was now full.
— insomuch that the boat
was now filling.
38
And he was in the hind-
And he himself was in
er part of the ship,
the stern, asleep on
asleep on a pillow :
the cushion :
39
— arose
— awoke
82
S. MARK.
5. 35
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
40
— how is it that ye have
10 faith ?
— have ye not yet faith ?
41
— What manner of man
is this,
— who then is this,
5 3
— and no man could bind
— and no man could any
him, no, not with
more bind him, no.
chains :
not with a chain ;
4
— plucked
— rent
— neither could any man
— and no man had
tame him.
strength to tame
him.
II
— nigh unto the mount-
ains
— on the mountain side
12
And all the devils be-
And they besought
sought him,
him.
13
And forthwith Jesus
And he gave them
gave them leave.
leave.
— ran violently down a
— rushed down the steep
steep place into the
sea
into the sea,
14
— And they went out to
And they came to see
see what it was that
what it was that had
was done.
come to pass.
17
And they began to pray
And they began to be-
him to depart out of
seech him to depart
their coasts.
from their borders.
19
— Go home to thy friends,
— Go to thy house unto
thy friends,
23
— that she may be healed,
— that she may be made
and she may live.
whole, and live.
30
— that virtue had gone
— that the power pro-
out of him
ceeding from him
had gone forth.
35
— there came from the
— they come from the
6.11
S. MARK.
33
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
43
6 2
II
ruler of the syna-
gogue's house cer-
tain which said,
As soon as Jesus heard
the word that was
spoken,
— and seeth the tumult,
and them that wept
and wailed greatly.
— this ado,
— father and mother of
the damsel,
— And they were aston-
ished with a great
astonishment.
— straitly
— that even such mighty
works are wrought
by his hands ?
But be shod with san-
dals ; and not put
on two coats.
And whosoever shall
not receive you,
nor hear you, when
ye depart thence,
shake off the dust
under your feet
— Verily I say unto you.
It shall be more
tolerable for Sodom
. andGomorrhainthe
day of judgment,
than for that city.
3
ruler of the syna-
gogue's house, say-
ing.
But Jesus, not heed-
ing the word spoken,
-and he beholdeth a
tumult, and many
weeping and wailing
greatly.
-a tumult,
-father of the child and
her mother
-And they were amazed
straightway with a
great amazement.
-much
-and what mean such
mighty works
wrought by h is
hands ?
-but to go shod with
sandals : and, said he,
put not on two coats.
And whatsoever place
shall not receive
you, and they, hear
you not, as ye go
forth thence, shake
off the dust that is
under your feet
omitted.
34
S. MAR]
[C. 6. 43
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
14
— t herefore mighty
— t herefore do these
works do shew forth
powers work in him.
themselves in him.
15
— or as one
— even as one
16
— It is John, whom I be-
— ^John whom I behead-
headed : he is risen
ed, he is risen.
from the dead.
^9
Therefore Herodias
And Herodias set her-
had a quarrel against
self against him and
him, and would have
desired to kill him ;
killed him ;
20
—observed him ;
— kept him safe.
— he did many things,
— he was much perplex-
ed •
21
— chief estates
— chief men
25
— give me by and by
— forthwith give me
27
— an executioner,
— a soldier of his guard,
32
And they departed in-
And they went away
to a desert place by
in a boat to a desert
ship privately.
place apart.
33
— many knew him.
— many knew them.
— and came together un-
to him.
t 07nitted,
34
And Jesus, when he
And he came forth and
came out, saw much
saw a great multi-
people.
tude.
35
— the time is far passed :
— the day is now far
spent :
36
— bread :
— somewhat to eat.
— for they have nothing
to eat.
K 07nztted.
43
— twelve baskets full of
— broken pieces, twelve
the fragments,
basketfuls,
S. MARK.
35
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
46
â– ^when he had sent them
— after he had taken
away,
leave of them.
48
— toiling
— distressed
49
— a spirit,
— an apparition,
5^
— beyond measure and
wondered.
t omitted.
52
— they considered not
— they understood not
the miracle of the
concerning the
loaves :
loaves.
53
— drew to the shore.
— moored to the shore.
54
— they knew him.
— the people k n e w
him,
56
— streets,
— market places,
7 I
— certain of the scribes
— certain of the scribes.
which came from
which had come
Jerusalem.
from Jerusalem, and
2
And when they saw
had seen that some
some of his disciples
eat bread with de-
of his disciples ate
their bread with de-
filed, that is to say,
with unwashen.
filed, that is, un-
washen, hands,
hands.
— they found fault
omitted.
3
— oft.
— diligently.
4
— market,
— market place.
— and of tables
omitted.
5
— unwashen
—defiled
7
— teaching for doctrines
Teaching as their doc-
the commandments
trines the precepts
of men.
of men.
8
For laying aside the
Ye leave the com-
commandment of
mandment of God,
God,
S. MARK.
7.35
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
8
— as the washing of pots
^
and cups : and many
Y omitted.
other such like
things ye do.
lO
—Whoso curseth father
— He that speaketh evil
or mother,
of father or mother,
II
But ye say, If a man
— but ye say. If a man
shall say to his father
shall say to his
or mother. It is Cor-
father or his mother.
ban, that is to say,
That wherewith
a gift, by whatsoever
thou mightest have
thou mightest be
been profited by me
profited by me : he
is Corban, that is to
shall be free.
say. Given to God ;
i6
If any man have ears
to hear, let him hear.
t omitted.
19
— purging all meats ?
This he said, making
all meats clean.
21
For from within, out of
For from within, out
the heart of men, pro-
of the heart of men.
ceed evil thoughts,
evil thoughts pro-
adulteries, fornica-
ceed , fornication.
tions, murders,
thefts, murders.
22
Thefts, covetousness,
adulteries, covet-
wickedness, deceit,
ings, wickednesses.
lasciviousness, an
deceit, lascivious-
evil eye, blasphemy,
ness, an evil eye,
pride, foolishness :
railing, pride, fool-
ishness :
25
For a certain woman.
But straightway a
woman.
— young daughter
— little daughter
26
— nation ;
— race.
33
— took him aside from
— took him aside from
the multitude,
the multitude pri-
vately.
35
— string
— bond
9.11
S. MARK. 37
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
8 4
— From whence can a
— Whence shall one be
man satisfy these
able to fill these
men with bread here
men with bread here
in the wilderness ?
in a desert pilace }
9
And they that had
And they were about
eaten were about
four thousand :
four thousand :
14
Now the disciples had
And they forgot to
forgotten to take
take bread ; and they
bread, neither had
had not in the boat
they in the ship with
with them more than
them more than one
one loaf.
loaf.
i6
— It is because we have
no bread.
— We have no bread.
19
— fragments
— broken pieces
24
— I see men as trees,
— I see men; for I be-
walking.
held them as trees,
walking.
25
— and made him look
— and he looked stead-
up:
fastly,
26
— neither go into the
Do not even enter in-
town, nor tell it to
to the village.
any in the town.
27
— towns
— villages
33
— savourest
— mindest
36
— lose his own soul ?
— forfeit his life ?
37
— soul }
—life ?
» 3
—shining, exceeding
— glistering, exceeding
white as snow ;
white ;
6
— to say ;
— to answer ;
II
— Why say the scribes
— The scribes say that
that Elias must first
Elijah must first
come }
come.
38
S. MARK.
9. 42
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
12
— how it is written
— how is it written
i8
— he teareth him : and
— it dasheth him down :
he foameth, and
and he foameth, and
gnasheth with his
grindeth his teeth,
teeth,
19
— he answereth him,
— he answereth them.
20
— tare him ;
—tare him grievously ;
23
— If thou canst believe,
— If thou canst !
26
— rent him sore,
— tore him much,
— many
— the more part
28
— Why could not we cast
We could not cast it
him out ?
out.
29
— This kind can come
This kind can come
forth by nothing, but
out by nothing, save
by prayer and fast-
by prayer.
ing.
33
— What was it that ye
What were ye reason-
disputed among
ing in the way ?
yourselves by the
way .'^
38
— and he followeth not
us :
i omitted.
— there is no man which
39
—there is no man which
shall do a miracle in
shall do a mighty
my name, that can
work in my name,
lightly speak evil of
and to be able quick-
me.
ly to speak evil of
me.
40
— on our part.
— for us.
41
— in my name.
omitted.
42
And whosoever shall
And whosoever shall
offend one of these
cause one of these
little ones that be-
little ones that be-
lieve in me,
lieve on me to stum-
ble,
S. MARK.
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
43
— offend thee,
— cause thee to stum-
ble,
— the fire that never
— the unquenchable fire.
shall be quenched.
• 44
Where their worm
â–
dieth not, and the
fire is not quenched.
â– otnitted.
{Also repetition in v. 46.)
,
45
— offend thee.
— cause thee to stumble,
— into the fire that never
t omitted.
shall be quenched :
47
— offend thee
—cause thee to stumble
49
— and every sacrifice
)
shall be salted with
> oimtted.
salt.
S
10 I
— ^by the farther side of
Jordan :
— the people resort unto
— and beyond Jordan
— and multitudes come
him again ;
together unto him
again ;
5
— precept.
— commandment
13
— rebuked those that
brought them.
— rebuked them
14
— ^was much displeased.
— was moved with indig-
nation.
21
— take up the cross
omitted.
22
— he was sad at that say-
— his countenance fell at
ing, and went away
fhe saying and he
grieved :
went away sorrow-
ful ;
26
— out of measure,
— exceedingly,
29
— or wife
omitted.
35
—we shall desire
— we shall ask of thee.
40
S. MARK.
11. 18
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
41
— much displeased with
— moved with indigna-
James and John '
tion concerning
James and John
42
— exercise lordship over
them
— lord it over them ;
44
— the chiefest,
— first among you,
45
For even
For verily
46
— sat by the highway
— a blind beggar was sit-
side begging
ting by the way side.
48
— charged him
— rebuked him,
49
— and commanded him
to be called.
— and said call ye him.
50
— rose
— sprang up.
51
—Lord,
Rabboni.
11 3
—hither
— back hither.
4
— in a place where two
ways met ;
— in the open street ;
8
— and others cut down
— and others branches,
branches off the trees
which they had cut
and strewed them in
from the fields
the way
10
Blessed be the king-
Blessed is the king-
dom of our father
dom that cometh.
David, that cometh
the kingdom of our
in the name of the
father David :
Lord:
13
— the time of figs was
— it was not the season
not yet.
of figs
17
— My house shall be call-
My house shall be call-
ed of all nations the
ed a house of prayer
house of prayer ?
for all the nations ?
18
— all the people was as-
— all the multitude was
tonished at his doc-
astonished at his
trine.
teaching.
S. MARK.
41
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
19
And when even was
And every evening he
went forth out of the
come he went out
of the city
city.
21
— Master,
—Rabbi,
23
— he shall have whatso-
ever he saith
— he shall have it
24
— what things soever ye
— All things whatsoever
desire, when ye pray,
ye pray and ask for
26
But if ye do not for-
give, neither will
your Father which
}â– omitted.
is in heaven forgive
your trespasses
32
— for all men counted
— for all verily held John
John, that he was a
to be a prophet
prophet indeed
12 I
— a place for the winefat.
— a pit for the winepress
4
— at him they cast stones.
01m t ted.
II
— the Lord's doing,
— from the Lord
13
— to catch him in his
— that they might catch
words.
him in talk.
14
— but teachest the way
— but of a truth teachest
of God in truth
the way of God :
17
— they marvelled at him.
— they marvelled greatly
at him.
23
— therefore, when they
shall rise.
V ofnztted.
24
— Do ye not therefore
— Is it not for this cause
err, because ye know
that ye err, that ye
not the Scriptures,
know not the Script-
ures,
26
— how in the bush God
— in the place concern-
spake unto him,
ing the Bush, how
God spake unto him.
43
S. MARK.
13.10
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
28
— reasoning
— questioning
29
— of all the command-
t omitted.
ments
—The Lord our God is
—The Lord our God, the
« one Lord :
Lord is one :
30
— this is the first com-
mandment
t omitted.
31
— the second is like,
namely this.
The second is this,
32
—Well, Master, thou hast
Of a truth. Master,
said the truth : for
thou hast well said
there is one God ;
that he is one ;
33
— and with all the soul
omitted.
36
— by the Holy Ghost,
— in the Holy Spirit,
— thy footstool
— the footstool of thy
feet.
38
— doctrine,
— teaching
— love to go in long
— desire to walk in long
clothing,
robes,
39
— the uppermost rooms
at feasts :
— chief places at feasts :
44
— abundance
— superfluity
13 I
— and what buildings are
— and what manner of
here !
buildings !
4
— when all these things
— when these things are
shall be fulfilled ?
all about to be ac-
complis-hed }
5
— deceive you :
— lead you astray
6
— deceive man).
—lead many astray.
8
— and troubles
omitted.
— these are the begin-
—these things are the
nings of sorrows.
beginning of travail.
10
— published
— preached
13. 84
S. MARK.
43
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— lead you,
— take no thought
— neither do ye premedi-
tate:
— betray
— spoken of by Daniel
the prophet
— where it ought not,
— to take up his garment
— And pray ye that your
flight be not in the
winter.
For in those days shall
be affliction, such as
was not from the
beginning of the
creation which God
created unto this
time, neither shall
be.
— Lo, here is Christ ; or,
lo, he is there ;
— to seduce, if it were
^ possible, even the
elect.
— the stars of heaven
shall fall,
Now learn a parable
of the fig tree ;
— know ye that it is
nigh,
—done.
For the Son of man is
as a man taking a
-lead you to judgment,
-be not anxious
omitted.
-deliver up
omitted.
-where he ought not,
-to take his cloke.
And pray ye that it be
not in the winter.
For those days shall
be tribulation, such
as there hath not
been the like from
the beginning of the
creation which God
created until now,
and never shall be.
-Lo, here is the Christ ;
or, Lo, there
-that they may lead
astray, if possible,
the elect.
-the stars shall be fall-
ing from heaven.
Now from the fig tree
learn her parable :
-know ye that he is
nigh,
-accomplished.
It is as when a man,
sojourning in anoth-
44
S. MARK.
14.20
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
far journey, who left
er country, having
his house, and gave
left his house, and
authority to his ser-
given authority to
vants, and to every
his servants, to each
man his work, and
.one his work, com-
commanded the por-
manded also the
ter to watch.
porter to watch.
14 I
— take him by craft, and
— take him with subtil-
put him to death.
ity, and kill him :
2
— lest there be an uproar
— lest haply there shall
be a tumult
3
— being in Bethany
— while he was in Beth-
any
— box
— cruse
4
— within themselves,
— among themselves,
— Why was this waste of
— To what purpose hath
the ointment made ?
this waste of the
ointment been
made ?
lO
— one of the twelve,
— he that was one of the
twelve,
— to betray him
— that he might deliver
him
II
— betray him.
— deliver him unto them.
12
—killed
— sacrificed
15
— prepared :
— ready :
i8
— One of you which eat-
— One of you shall be-
eth with me shall
tray me, even he
betray me.
that eateth with me.
19
— and another said, Is
it I?
[ omitted.
20
— It is one of the twelve,
— It is one of the twelve,
that dippeth with
he that dippeth with
me in the dish.
me in the dish.
S. MARK.
45
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
22
— and blessed,
— and when he had
blessed,
— Take, eat :
—Take ye :
23
— the cup,
— a cup.
24
— the new testament,
— the covenant.
27
— because of me this
night :
• ouiitted.
28
But after that I am
Howbeit, after I am
risen,
raised up.
30
— That this day, even
— that thou to-day, even
in this night.
this night.
31
But he spake the more
But he spake exceed-
vehemently. If I
ing vehemently. If
should die with thee.
I must die with thee.
I will not deny thee
I will not deny thee.
in any wise. Like-
And in like manner
wise also said they
all.
also said they all.
33
— and began to be sore
— and began to be greatly
amazed, and to be
amazed, and sore
very heavy ;
troubled.
38
—ready.
— willing.
40
And when he returned.
And again he came.
he found them asleep
and found them
again,
sleeping.
42
Rise up, let us go ;
Arise, let us be going :
45
— Master, master ;
—Rabbi ;
49
— but the scriptures must
— but this is done that
be fulfilled.
the scriptures might
be fulfilled.
51
— ^the young men laid
hold on him :
— and they lay hold on
him;
54
— palace
— court .
— servants,
— officers,
46
S. MARK.
15. 8
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
54
— at the fire.
—in the light of the fire.
64
— guilty of death.
— worthy of death.
65
— the servants did strike
— the officers received
him with the palms
him with blows of
of their hands.
their hands.
66
— the palace,
— the court.
^1
— thou also wast with
— Thou also wast with
Jesus of Nazareth.
the Nazarene, even
Jesus.
69
And a maid saw him
And the <naid saw
again, and began to
him, and began again
say
to say
70
— Surely
—Of a truth
— and thy speech agree-
eth thereto.
t omitted.
72
And the second time
And straightway the
second time
15 3
— but he answered noth-
t omitted.
ing.
4
— they witness against
thee.
— they accuse thee of.
5
— yet answered nothing ;
— no more answered any-
thing;
6
Now at that feast he
Now at the feast he
released unto them
used to release unto
one prisoner, whom-
them one prisoner,
soever they desired.
whom they asked of
him.
7
— who had committed
— men who in the insur-
murder in the insur-
rection had commit-
rection.
ted murder.
8
And the multitude cry-
And the multitude
ing aloud began to
went up and began
S. MARK.
47
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
desire him to do as
to ask him to do as
he had ever done
he was wont to do
unto them.
unto them.
II
— moved the people.
— stirred up the multi-
tude,
— within the court,
i6
— into the hall,
17
— put it about his head,
— put it on him ;
20
— put his own clothes
— put on him his gar-
on him,
ments.
21
— Simon a Cyrenian,
— Simon of Cyrene
23
— they gave him to drink
—they offered him
28
And the scripture was
fulfilled, which saith.
And he was num-
- omitted.
bered with the trans-
gressors.
32
— reviled him.
— reproached him.
36
— Let alone; let us see
— Let be ; let us see
whether Elias will
whether Elijah com-
come to take him
eth to take him
down.
down.
37
— cried with a loud voice,
— uttered a loud voice,
39
— ^so cried out, and
omitted.
40
— looking on afar off :
— beholding from afar:
43
Joseph of Arimathaea,
— there came Joseph of
an honourable coun-
Arimathaea, a con-
sellor, which also
cillor of honourable
waited for the king-
estate, who also him-
dom of God, came.
self was looking for
and went in boldly
the kingdom of God;
unto Pilate, and
and he boldly went
craved the body of
in unto Pilate, and
Jesus.
asked for the body
-
of Jesus.
48
S. MARK.
16.14
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
45
— knew it '
— learned it
— gave the body
— granted the corpse
46
— fine linen.
— a linen cloth.
— wrapped hira in the
— wound him in the linen
linen,
cloth,
— sepulchre
— tomb
16 2
— very early in the morn-
— very early
■•
ing
— at the rising of the sun.
— ^when the sun was risen.
4
And when they looked.
— and looking up, they
they saw that the
see that the stone is
stone was rolled
rolled back : for it
away: for it was very
was exceeding great.
great.
5
— clothed in a long white
— arrayed in a white
garment ; and they
robe; and they were
were affrighted.
amazed.
6
—Be not affrighted :
— be not amazed :
—Jesus of Nazareth,
— ^Jesus, the Nazarene,
7
But go your way
— But go,
8
And they went out
And they went out, and
quickly, and fled
fled from the tomb ;
from the sepulchre ;
for trembling and
for they trembled
astonishment had
and were amazed :
come upon them;
neither said they
and they said noth-
anything to any
ing to any one ;
man ;
9
— when Jesus was risen
— when he was risen
12
— appeared
— was manifested
14
— he appeared unto the
— he was manifested un-
eleven
unto the eleven
themselves
16. 20
S. MARK.
49
Chm>.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
15
— every creature.
— the whole creation.
i6
— he that believeth not
shall be damned.
— he that disbelieveth
shall be condemned.
i8
— it shall not hurt them ;
— it shall in no wise hurt
them ;
19
—the Lord
— the Lord Jesus,
20
—with signs following.
— by the signs that fol-
lowed.
S. LUKE.
ST. LUKE.
S. LUKE. 1. 21
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
— to set forth in order a
declaration of those
things which are
most surely believed
among us,
— to draw up a narrative
concerning those
matters which have
been fulfilled among
us.
3
— having had perfect
understanding of all
things from the very-
first,
— having traced the
course of all things
accurately from the
first.
4
9
— of those things,
— his lot was to burn in-
cense when he went
into the temple of
the Lord.
— concerning the things
— his lot was to enter
into the temple of
the Lord and burn
incense.
lo
— time
— hour
13
17
—prayer
— go before him
— supplication
— go before his face
— to the wisdom of the
just ; to make ready
a people prepared
for the Lord.
— to walk in the wisdom
of the just ; to make
ready for the Lord a
people prepared for
him.
19
— to shew thee
— to bring thee
20
— dumb,
— silent
21
— be performed,
— marvelled that he tar-
ried so long in the
temple
— come to pass,
— marvelled while he tar-
ried in the temple.
1.55
S. LUKE.
51
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
22
— for he beckoned unto
— and he continued mak-
them, and remained
ing signs unto them.
speechless.
and remained dumb.
23
— accomplished,
—fulfilled.
25
— dealt with me
—done unto me
27
— espoused
— betrothed
28
— blessed art thou among
i omitted.
women.
29
— when she saw him,
omitted.
35
— therefore also that holy
—wherefore also that
thing which shall
which is to be born
be born of thee shall
shall be called holy,
be called the Son of
the Son of God.
God.
36
— thy cousin Elisabeth,
— Elisabeth thy kins-
woman.
37
For with God nothing
For no word from God
shall be impossible.
shall be void of
power.
42
And she spake out
— and she lifted up her
with a loud voice,
voice with a loud cry.
45
— performance
—fulfilment
48
— regarded
— looked upon
50
And his mercy is on
And his mercy is unto
them that fear him
generations and gen-
from generation to
erations On them
generation.
that fear him.
52
He hath put down the
He hath put down
mighty from their
princes from their
seats,
thrones.
54
— in remembrance of his
That he might remem-
mercy ;
ber mercy (As he
55
As he spake to our
spake unto our fa-
fathers, to Abraham,
thers) Toward Abra-
S. LUKE.
2.2
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
and to his seed for
ham and his seed for
ever.
ever.
57
— came
— was fulfilled
58
— cousins
— kinsfolk
— shewed great mercy
— magnified his mercy
upon her ;
towards her ;
59
— they called him
— they would have called
him
64
— and praised God.
— blessing God.
66
What manner of child
What then* shall this
shall this be ! And
child be } For the
the hand of the Lord
hand of the Lord
was with him.
was with him.
68
— Lord God of Israel ;
— Lord, the God of Israel ;
—redeemed his people,
— wrought redemption
for his people,
71
That we should be
— Salvation from our
saved from our ene-
enemies,
mies,
72
To perform the mercy
To shew mercy to-
promised to our
wards our fathers.
fathers.
74
That he would grant
To grant
75
— All the days of our life.
— all our days.
76
And thou, child
Yea and thou, child
— prepare
— make ready
n
— by the remission
In the remission
78
Through
Because of
— hath visited us.
— shall visit us.
79
To give light to them
To shine upon them
2 I
— taxed.
— enrolled
2
(And this taxing was
This was the first en-
2.34
S. LUKE.
53
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
first made when Cy-
rolment made when
renius was governor
Quirinius was gov-
of Syria)
ernor of Syria.
3
— to be taxed.
— to enrol themselves,
4
—lineage
— family
5
To be taxed with Mary
— to enrol himself with
his espoused wife,
Mary, who was be-
trothed to him,
6
And so it was, that.
And it came to pass,
— accomplished
—fulfilled
9
— came upon them,
— stood by them,
14
— and on earth peace,
And on earth peace
good will toward
among men in whom
men.
he is well pleased.
17
— which was told them
— which was spoken to
concerning this
them about this
child.
child.
22
— her purification
— their purification
25
— and the same man was
— and this man was
just
righteous
28
— took he him up in his
— received him into his
arms,
arms,
29
Lord, now lettest thou
Now lettest thou thy
thy servant depart
servant depart, O
in peace, according
Lord, According to
to thy word :
thy word, in peace ;
31
—all people ;
— all peoples ;
32
A light to lighten the
A light for revelation
Gentiles,
to the Gentiles,
33
And Joseph
And his father
—of him.
— concerning him ;
34
— rising again
— rising up
—which shall be
— which is
54
S. LUKE.
112
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
35
— the thoughts of many-
— thoughts out of many
hearts
hearts
37
— she was a widow of
— she had been a widow
about
even for
— but served God with
— worshipping with fast-
fastings and prayers
ings and supplica-
tions
38
And she coming in
And coming up at that
that instant gave
very hour she gave
thanks likewise unto
thanks unto God,
the Lord,
39
— performed
— accomplished
40
— strong in spirit,
— strong,
42
— they went up to Jeru-
salem
— they went up
43
— child Jesus
— boy Jesus
— ^Joseph and his mother
— his parents knew it
knew not of it.
not ;
, 47
— astonished
— amazed
49
— about my Father's bus-
iness ?
— in my Father's house ?
. 52
— increased
— advanced
3 I
— Ituraea and the region
— the region of Ituraea
of Trachonitis,
and Trachonitis,
2
Annas and Caiaphas
— in the high-priesthood
being the high
of Annas and Caia-
priests.
phas,
4
—Prepare
— Make ye ready
7
Then said he
He said therefore
— generation of vipers,
—Ye offspring of vipers.
10
— the people
—the multitudes
II
—meat
— food.
12
— what shall we do ?
— what must we do ?
4. 5
S. LUKE.
55
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— Exact
— demanded of him,
— neither accuse any
falsely ;
— and all men mused in
their hearts of John,
whether he were the
Christ, or not ;
— and he will throughly
purge his floor.
And many other things
in his exhortation
preached he unto
the people.
— ^being baptized,
— which said.
And Jesus himself
began to be about
thirty years of age,
— Holy Ghost
— was led by the Spirit
into the wilderness,
Being forty days
tempted of the devil.
— when they were end-
ed, he afterward
hungered.
— but by every word of
God.
5 I And the devil, taking
I him up
— Extort
— asked him,
— neither exact anything
wrongfully ;
— and all men reasoned
in their hearts con-
ing John, whether
haply he were the
Christ ;
— throughly to cleanse
his threshing-floor,
With many other ex-
hortations therefore
preached he good
tidings unto the peo-
ple ;
— having been baptized,
omitted.
And Jesus himself
. when he began to
teach, was about
thirty years of age,
— Holy Spirit,
— was led by the Spirit
in the wilderness
during forty days,
being tempted of the
devil.
— when they were com-
pleted, he hungered.
t omitted.
And he led him up
56
S. LUKE.
28
Chap.
Authorized Version. .
Revised Version.
5
— into an high mountain
ojnitted.
6
— All this power will I
To thee will I give all
give thee,
this authority,
8
— Get thee behind me,
Satan : for
K omitted.
lO
— charge over thee, to
— charge concerning
keep thee :
thee, to guard thee :
II
—lest at any time thou
dash
Lest haply thou dash
13
— ended all the tempta-
— completed every temp-
tion,
tation.
i8
— the gospel
— good tidings
— he hath sent me to heal
He hath sent me to
the brokenhearted,
proclaim release to
to preach deliver-
the captives,
ance to the captives,
And recovering of
and recovering of
sight to the blind,
sight to the blind, to
set at liberty them
To set at liberty them
that are bruised,
that are bruised.
19
To preach the accept-
To proclaim the ac-
able year of the
ceptable year of the
Lord.
Lord.
20
— ^gave it again to the
— gave it back to the at-
minister.
tendant.
22
— gracious words
— words of grace
23
— Ye will surely say unto
— Doubtless ye will say
me this proverb,
unto me this parable,
24
— accepted
— acceptable
26
— Sarepta, a city of Si-
Zarephath, in the land
don,
of Sidon,
27
— saving
— but only
28
And all they in the
And they were all filled
synagogue, when
with wrath in the
5.4
S. LUKE.
57
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
they heard these
synagogue, as they
heard these things ;
things, were filled-
with wrath,
31
— And taught them
And he was teaching
them
32
— doctrine :
— teaching ;
— power.
— authority.
34
Saying, Let us alone ;
Ah ! what have we to
what have we to do
do with thee.
with thee,
35
— and hurt him not.
— having done him no
hurt.
36
And they were all
And amazement came
amazed, and spake
upon them all, and
among themselves,
they spake together,
saying, What a word
one with another,
is this !
saying, What is this
word ?
37
And the fame of him
And there went forth
went out into every
a rumour concern-
place of the country
ing him into every
round about.
place of the region
round about.
38
— taken
— holden
41
—Thou art Christ the
— Thou art the Son of
Son of God.
God.
42
— the people sought him.
— the multitudes sought
after him,
43
— the kingdom of God
— the good tidings of the
kingdom of God
^ 3
— prayed him that he
would thrust out
— asked him to put out
— the people
— the multitudes
4
— Launch out
—Put out
58
S. LUKE.
5.37
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
6
— their net brake.
— their nets were break-
9
— astonished,
ing ;
— amazed.
15
— went there a fame
abroad of him :
— went abroad the report
concerning him :
i6
— into the wilderness,
— in the deserts.
17
— on a certain day,
— on one of those days.
—was present to heal
them.
— was with him to heal.
i8
— taken with a palsy :
— that was palsied :
22
— p erceived their
thoughts.
— perceiving their rea-
sonings.
26
And they were all
amazed.
And amazement took
hold on all.
27
— receipt of custom :
— place of toll.
30
But their scribes and
Pharisees
And the Pharisees and
their scribes
33
— Why do the disciples
of John fast often,
and make prayers,
and likewise the dis-
ciples of the Phari-
sees; but thine eat
and drink ?
The disciples of John
fast often, and make
supplications ; like-
wise also the disci-
ples of the Phari-
sees ; but thine eat
and drink.
34
— children
— sons
36
— No man putteth a piece
of a new garment
upon an old ; if
otherwise, then both
the new maketh a
rent, and the piece
that was taken out
of the new agreeth
not with the old.
— No man rendeth a piece
from a new garment
and putteth it upon
an old garment ; else
he will rend the new,
and also the piece
from the new will
not agree with the
old.
37
—old bottles ;
— old wine-skins ;
6. 34
S. LUKE.
59
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
37
—bottles,
— skins.
38
— new bottles ;
— fresh wine-skins.
— and both are pre-
served.
t omitted.
39
—better.
—good.
6 I
—on the second sabbath
after the first,
— on a sabbath.
3
— so much as this.
— even this,
5
— Lord also of the sab-
bath.
— lord of the sabbath.
7
— an accusation against
him.
— how to accuse him.
9
— evil ?
—harm ?
10
— whole as the other.
omitted.
15
— Zelotes,
—the Zealot,
16
— Judas the brother of
James,
—Judas the son of James
17
— in the plain.
— on a level place.
—and the company of
— and a great multitude
his disciples, and a
of his disciples, and
great multitude of
a great number of
people
people
18
And they that were
— and they that were
vexed with unclean
troubled with un-
spirits: and they
clean spirits were
were healed.
healed.
19
— for there went virtue
■— for power came forth
out of him.
from him.
26
— for so
— for in the same manner
29
— forbid not to take thy
— withhold not thy coat
coat also.
also.
34
— to receive as much
— to receive again as
again
much
60
S. LUKE.
7.4
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— hoping for nothing
again ;
— forgive, and ye shall
be forgiven :
— the ditch ?
— that is perfect
— perceivest
For a good tree bring-
eth not forth cor-
rupt fruit; neither
doth a corrupt tree
bring forth good
fruit.
Whosoever cometh to
me, and heareth my
sayings,
— which built an house,
and digged deep
— beat vehemently upon
— for it was founded up-
on a rock.
— did beat vehemently,
and immediately it
fell;
Now when he had end-
ed all his sayings in
the audience of the
people,
— ready to die.
— beseeching him that
he would come and
heal his servant.
— instantly.
— never despairing ;
— release, and ye shall
be released :
— a pit ?
— when his is perfected
— considerest
For there is no good
tree that bringeth
forth corrupt fruit ;
nor again a corrupt
tree that bringeth
forth good fruit.
Every one that cometh
unto me, and hear-
eth my words,
— ^building a house, who
digged and went
deep.
— brake against
— because it had been
well builded.
— brake, and straightway
it fell in ;
After he had ended all
his sayings in the
ears of the people,
-at the point of death,
-asking him that he
would come and save
his servant,
-earnestly,
7. 28
S. LUKE
:. 61
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— That he was worthy"
— He is worthy that thou
for whom he should
shouldest do this for
do this :
him:
5
— and he hath built us a
—and himself built us
synagogue.
our synagogue.
9
— people
— multitude
lO
— that had been sick.
omitted.
II
— the day after,
— soon afterwards,
— and many of his disci-
— and his disciples went
ples went with him,
with him, and a great
and much people.
multitude.
14
— they that bare him
— the bearers
15
— delivered him
— gave him
i6
— there came a fear on
all:
— fear took hold on all :
17
— rumour
— report
i8
— shewed him
— told him
19
—Jesus,
— the Lord,
20
— John Baptist
— ^John the Baptist
21
— infirmities
— diseases
— gave sight.
— bestowed sight.
22
— to the poor the gospel
— the poor have good
is preached.
tidings preached to
them.
23
— whosoever shall not be
— whosoever shall find
offended in me.
none occasion of
stumbling in me.
24
— began to speak unto
— began to say unto the
the people concern-
multitudes concern-
ing John,
ing John,
— to see ?
— to behold }
28
â €” John the Baptist :
— ^John :
— he that is least
—he that is but little
62
S. LUKE.
8.5
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
30
— rejected the counsel of
God against them-
selves,
— rejected for themselves
the counsel of God,
31
And the Lord said,
omitted.
32
— we have mourned to
you.
— we wailed,
37
— box
— cruse
39
41
— known
There was a certain
creditor which
— perceived
A certain lender
42
And when they had
nothing to pay, he
frankly forgave them
both. Tell me there-
fore, which of them
will love him most ?
When they had not
wherewith to pay,
he forgave them
both. Which of
them therefore will
love him most }
44
— she hath washed my
feet with tears, and
wiped them with the
hairs of her head.
— she hath wetted my
feet with her tears,
and wiped them with
her hair.
49
— that forgiveth sins
also ?
— that even forgiveth
sins ?
S I
— he went throughout
every city and vil-
lage,
— shewing
— ministered unto him
— he went about through
cities and villages.
3
— bringing
— ministered unto them
4
5
— when much p e p le
were gathered to-
gether, and were
come to him out of
every city,
— trodden down.
— when a great multi-
tude came together,
and they of every
city resorted unto
him,
— trodden under foot,
— fowls of the air
— birds of the heaven
8.36
S. LUKE.
C3
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
8
— when he had said these
As he said these
things.
things,
H
— go forth,
— and as they go on their
way
15
— keep it,
—hold it fast,
16
— candle.
— lamp.
— candlestick, •
— stand.
17
— secret,
—hid, ,
—hid.
— secret.
— come abroad.
— come to light.
18
— seemeth to have.
— thinketh he hath.
19
— press.
— crowd.
20
— by certain which said.
omitted.
23
— filled with water,
— filling with water.
25
— And they being afraid
And being afraid they
wondered,
marvelled,
What manner of man
Who then is this.
is this !
26
— Gadarenes,
— Gerasenes,
27
-T-which had devils long
— who had devils; and
time, and ware no
for a long time he
clothes,
had worn no clothes.
29
— he was kept bound
— he was kept under
guard, and bound
— wilderness.
— deserts.
31
— besought
— intreated
— the deep.
— the abyss.
32
— suffer them
— give them leave
— he suffered them.
— he gave them leave.
33
— a steep place
— the steep
34
— what was done,
— what had come to pass.
36
— by what means
— how
64
S. LUKE.
9.11
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
37
— the whole multitude
— all the people
— taken
— holden
— returned back again.
— returned.
40
— it came to pass,
ouiitted.
— the people gladly re-
— the multitude wel-
ceived him :
comed him ;
45
— the multitude throngs
— the multitudes press
thee and press thee.
thee and crush thee.
— and sayest thou, Who
touched me ?
t omitted.
46
— virtue is gone out of
— power had gone forth
me.
from me.
48
— be of good comfort :
omitted.
54
And he put them all
out.
t omitted.
55
— to give her meat.
— that something be
given her to eat.
56
— astonished :
— amazed :
9 I
— his twelve disciples
— the twelve
3
— neither staves, nor
— neither staff, nor wal-
scrip.
let.
— two coats apiece.
— two coats.
6
— towns,
— villages,
9
— desired
— sought
10
— and went aside pri-
— and withdrew apart to
vately into a desert
a city called Beth-
place belonging to
saida.
the city called Beth-
saida.
II
And the people, when
But the multitudes
they knew it,
perceiving it
— received them.
— welcomed them,
9.53
S. LUKE.
65
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
14
— by fifties in a company.
— in companies, about
fifty each.
17
— of fragments that re-
— that which remained
mained to them
over to them of
broken pieces.
25
—advantaged.
— profited.
— and lose himself, or be
— and lose or forfeit his
cast away.^
own self.'*
29
— was white and glister-
— became white and daz-
ing.
zling.
31
— should accomplish
— was about to accom-
plish
32
— awake,
— fully awake.
35
— This is my beloved
— This is my Son, my
Son : hear him.
chosen : hear ye him.
36
— ^was past.
— came.
— kept it close.
— held their peace,
39
— and bruising him hard-
— and it hardly departeth
ly departeth from
from him, bruising
him.
him sorely.
41
— and suffer you }
— and bear with you }
42
— the devil threw him
— the devil dashed him
down, and tare him.
down, and tare him
grievously.
43
— amazed at the mighty
— astonished at the maj-
power of God.
esty of God.
45
—hid
— concealed
47
— thought
— reasoning
— by him,
— by his side.
50
— us.
— you.
51
— the time was come
— the days were well-
nigh come
53
— would go
— were going
66
S. LUKE.
10.30
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— command
— even as Elias did ?
— and said, Ye know not
what manner of spir-
it ye are of.
For the Son of man is
not come to destroy
men's lives, but to
save them.
— it came to pass,
— Let the dead bury their
dead :
— preach
— truly is great,
Carry neither purse,
nor scrip, nor shoes :
— notwithstanding be ye
sure of this, that the
kingdom of God is
come nigh unto you.
And thou, Capernaum,
which art exalted to
heaven, shall be
thrust down to hell.
— despiseth
— prudent,
— for so it seemed good
— will reveal him.
— willing
— which stripped him of
his raiment, and
wounded him,
-bid
07nitted.
omitted.
omitted.
omitted.
Leave the dead to bury
their own dead ;
— publish abroad
— is plenteous.
Carry no purse, no wal-
let, no shoes :
— howbeit knowthis,that
the kingdom of God
is come nigh.
And thou Capernaum,
shalt thou be exalted
unto heaven } thou
shalt be brought
down unto Hades.
— rejecteth
— understanding,
— for so it was well-pleas-
ing
— willeth to reveal him.
— desiring
— ^which both stripped
him and beat him,
11.21
S. LUKE
67
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
32
— when he was at the
— when he came to the
place, came and
place, and saw him, "
looked on him.
33
— h a d compassion on
— was moved with com-
him,
passion,
34
— pouring in
—pouring on them
35
— when he departed,
omitted.
36
— was neighbour unto
— proved neighbour unto
him that fell among
him that fell among
the thieves ?
the robbers }
38
Now it came to pass
Now as they went on
as they went,
their way.
39
— ^Jesus' feet,
— the Lord's feet,
41
— careful
— anxious
11 2
—Our Father
—Father,
— which art in heaven,
omitted.
— Thy will be done, as in
heaven, so in earth.
K omitted.
4
— for we also forgive
— for we ourselves also
forgive
— And lead us not
And bring us not
— but deliver us from
evil.
t omitted.
6
— in his journey is come
— is come to me from a
to me,
journey.
II
If a son shall ask bread
And which of you that
of any of you that is
is a father shall his
a father.
son ask a loaf.
14
— the dumb spake ;
— the dumb man spake ;
— wondered.
— marvelled.
15
—chief
— prince
21
— keepeth his palace.
— guard eth his own
court.
68
S. LUKE.
11.48
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
24
— dry places,
— waterless places.
27
— of the company
— out of the multitude
29
— ^gathered thick togeth-
—gathering together un-
er,
to him,
— the prophet.
omitted.
31
— utmost parts of the
earth
— ends of the earth
33
— candle
— lamp,
— a secret place.
—a cellar.
— a candlestick,
— the stand.
34
—light
— lamp
— ^when thine eye is evil.
— when it is evil,
35
Take heed therefore
Look therefore wheth-
that
er
36
— ^as when the bright
— as when the lamp
shining of a candle
with its bright shin-
ing
. 39
— ravening
— extortion
40
— fools.
— foolish ones.
41
But rather give alms
of such things as ye
Howbeit give for alms
those things which
have ;
are within ;
42
— all manner of herbs.
— every herb.
43
— uppermost
—chief
— greetings in the mar-
— salutations in the mar-
kets.
ket places.
44
— scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites !
• omitted.
— are not aware of them.
— know it not. '
48
Truly ye bear witness
So ye are witnesses
that ye allow the
and consent unto
deeds of your fa-
the works of your
thers : for they in-
fathers: for they kill-
12. 31
S. LUKE. 69
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
deed killed them,
ed them, and ye
and ye build their
build their tombs.
sepulchres.
51
— temple :
— sanctuary :
53
And as he said these
And when he was come
things unto them,
out from thence.
— urge him
— press upon him
54
— that they might ac-
cuse him.
>• omitted.
12 I
— an innumerable multi-
— the many thousands of
tude of people,
the multitude
3
— closets
— inner chambers
10
—Holy Ghost
— Holy Spirit
II
— and unto magistrates.
— and the rulers, and the
and powers, take no
authorities, be not
thought
anxious
13
—one of the company
— one out of the multi-
tude
15
— beware of covetous-
— keep yourselves from
ness:
all covetousness :
17
— ^thought
— reasoned
18
— fruits
— corn
20
—Thou fool.
— Thou foolish one,
22
— Take no thought
— Be not anxious
24
— storehouse
— storechamber
— how much more are
— of how much more
ye better than the
value are ye than the
fowls ?
birds !
25
— with taking thought
— by being anxious
26
— why take ye thought
— ^why are ye anxious
31
But rather seek ye the
Howbeit seek ye his
kingdom of God ;
kingdom,
70
S. LUKE.
13.35
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
33
— provide yourselves
— make for yourselves
bags
purses
— approacheth,
— draweth near.
— corrupteth.
— destroyeth.
35
—lights
— lamps
36
— wedding ;
— marriage feast ;
39
— goodman
— master
42
— shall make ruler over
— shall set over
45
— maidens,
— maidservants,
46
— when he looketh not
for him,
— •vhen he expecteth not.
— is not aware,
— knoweth not.
— unbelievers.
— unfaithful.
47
— prepared not himself,
— made not ready,
55
—heat ;
— a scorching heat ;
56
— discern
— interpret
59
— thou shalt not depart
Thou shalt by no
thence,
means come out
thence.
13 4
— sinners
— offenders
7
— dresser of his vineyard,
— vinedresser,
14
— sabbath day.
— day of the sabbath.
15
— Thou hypocrite,
— Ye hypocrites.
17
— ashamed :
— put to shame :
19
— waxed
— became
— fowls of the air
— birds of the heaven
24
— the strait gate :
— the narrow door:
31
The same day
In that very hour
— ^will kill thee.
— would fain kill thee.
33
— I must walk to day.
— I must go on my way
35
— the time come when
omitted.
S. LUKE.
71
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
14 I
— one of the chief Phari-
— one of the rulers of
sees
the Pharisees
5
-pit,
—well,
7
— rooms ;
— seats ;
8
— wedding,
— marriage feast,
— highest room ;
— chief seat ;
9
— lowest room.
— lowest place.
lO
— worship
—glory
II
— abased ;
— humbled ;
14
— for they cannot recom-
— because they have not
pense thee :
wherewith to recom-
pense thee :
i8
— a piece of ground,
— a field,
21
—halt,
— lame.
23
— compel
— constrain
28
— intending
— desiring
— sufficient to finish it.^
— wherewith to com-
plete it ?
31
— going to make war
— as he goeth to en-
against another king,
counter another king
sitteth not down
in war, will not sit
first, and consulteth
down first and take
counsel
32
— desireth
— asketh
33
— forsaketh
— renounceth
34
Salt is good : but if
Salt therefore is good :
the salt
but if even the salt
15 7
— likewise joy shall be in
— even so there shall be
heaven
joy in heaven
8
— candle.
— lamp.
10
Likewise,
Even so.
12
— goods
—thy substance
73
S. LUKE.
16.10
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
i6
—filled his belly
— ^been filled
i8
— before thee,
— in thy sight :
20
— had compassion
— was moved with com-
passion.
22
— Bring forth
— Bring forth quickly
23
— ^be merry :
— make merry :
26
— meant.
— might be.
29
— neither transgressed I
— and I never trans-
at any time thy com-
gressed a command-
mandment :
ment of thine :
16 I
— had wasted
— was wasting,
3
— I cannot dig ;
I have not strength to
dig;
And calling to him
5
So he called every one
of his lord's debtors
each one of his lord's
unto him,
debtors,
6
—bill,
{Also in V. 7.)
— bond.
8
— unjust
— unrighteous
— for the children of this
— for the sons of this
world are in their
world are for their
generation wiser
own generation
than the children of
wiser than the sons
light.
of light.
9
— Make to yourselves
— Make to yourselves
friends of the mam-
friends by means of
mon of unrighteous-
the mammon of un-
ness ; that, when ye
righteousness ; that,
fail, they may receive
when it shall fail,
you into everlasting
they may receive
habitations.
you into the eternal
tabernacles.
10
— in that which is least
— in a very little
— ^unjust
— unrighteous
17.6
S. LUKE.
73
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
lO
-^in the least
— in a very little
14
— covetous,
— lovers of money,
— derided him.
— scoffed at him.
15
— highly esteemed
— exalted
16
— since that time the
— from that time the
kingdom of God is
gospel of the king-
preached, and every
dom of God is
man presseth into it.
preached, and every
man entereth vio-
lently into it.
23
—hell
—Hades
24
— I am tormented
— I am in anguish
25
— but now he is comfort-
— but now here he is com-
ed, and thou art tor-
forted, and thou art
mented.
in anguish.
26
— so that they which
— that they which would
would pass from
pass from hence to
hence to you cannot ;
you may not be able.
neither can they pass
and that none may
to us, that would
cross over from
come from thence.
thence to us.
17 I
— offences
— occasions of stumbling
2
— than that he should
— rather than that he
offend one of these
should cause one of
little ones.
these little ones to
stumble.
3
— trespass against thee.
— sin.
4
— trespass
— sin
6
— ye might say
— ye would say
— Be thou plucked up by
— Be thou rooted up,
the root.
— and it should obey you.
— and it would have
obeyed you.
S. LUKE.
18.6
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
7
But which of you, hav-
But who is there of
ing a servant plow-
you, having a serv-
ing or feeding cattle,
ant plowing or keep-
will say unto him by
ing sheep, that will
and by, when he is
say unto him, when
come from the field,
he is come in from
Go and sit down to
the field. Come
meat ?
straightway and sit
down to meat ;
9
— I trow not.
omitted.
II
— as he went to Jerusa-
— as they were on the
lem,
way to Jerusalem,
i8
There are not found
Were there none found
that returned to give
that returned to give
glory to God, save
glory to God, save
this stranger.
this stranger ?
20
— when he was demand-
And being asked by
ed of the Pharisees,
the Pharisees,
23
— See here ; or, see there :
Lo, there ! Lo, here !
go not after them
go not away, nor
nor follow them.
• follow after them.
27
— they married wives,
— they married,
28
Likewise also as it was
Likewise even as it
in the days of Lot ;
came to pass in the
days of Lot ;
30
Even thus
— after the same manner
31
—stuff
— goods
33
— save
—gain
18 3
— came unto him.
— came oft unto him,
5
— lest by her continual
—lest she wear me out
coming she weary
by her continual
me.
coming.
6
— unjust
— unrighteous
S. LUKE.
75
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
7
— though he bear long
— and he is longsuffer-
with them ?
ing over them ?
9
— and despised others :
— and set all others at
nought :
— as the rest of men,
II
— as other men are,
12
— possess.
—get.
14
— abased :
— humbled ;
15
—infants,
— their babes.
19
— that is, God.
— even God.
21
— All these have I kept
All these things have
I observed
24
And when Jesus saw
And Jesus seeing him
that he was very sor-
said.
rowful, he said.
28
—left all,
— left our own.
29
— or parents, or brethren,
— or wife, or brethren, or
or wife,
parents
30
— life everlasting.
—eternal life.
31
— concerning the Son of
— shall be accomplished
man shall be accom-
unto the Son of
plished.
man.
32
— spitefully entreated.
— shamefully entreated.
and spitted on :
and spit upon :
33
—put him to death :
— kill him :
34
—neither knew they
— they perceived not
39
— cried so much the
— cried out the more a
more,
great deal,
42
— saved thee.
— made thee whole.
19 I
—passed through Jeri-
— was passing through
cho.
Jericho.
2
— chief among the pub-
licans,
— a chief publican,
76
S. LUKE
19. 48
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
3
— the press,
— the crowd,
7
— he was gone to be
guest
He is gone in to lodge
8
— if I have taken any-
— if I have wrongfully
thing from any man
exacted aught of any
by false accusation,
man.
II
— thought
— supposed
13
— Occupy till I come.
— Trade ye herewith till
I come.
14
— message
— ambassage
15
— returned,
— come back again,
i6
— hath gained ten
— hath made ten pounds
pounds.
more.
23
— that at my coming I
— and I at my coming
might have requir-
should have required
â– ed mine own with
it with interest ?
usury ?
28
— ascending
—going
37
—come nigh,
— now drawing nigh.
40
— the stones would im-
mediately cry out.
— the stones will cry out.
42
— If thou hadst known.
If thou hadst known
even thou, at least
in this day, even
in this thy day, the
thou, the things
things which belong
which belong unto
unto thy peace !
peace !
43
— trench
— bank
44
— lay thee even with the
—dash thee to the
ground,
ground.
45
— and them that bought ;
omitted.
47
—chief
— principal men
48
— were very attentive to
— all hung upon him.
hear him.
listening.
20.47
S. LUKE. 77
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
20 3
— I will also ask you one
I also will ask you a
thing; and answer
question ; and tell
me:
me:
7
— ^they could not tell
— they knew not
9
— a far country
— another country
II
— entreated
— handled
12
And again he sent a
And he sent yet a
third :
third :
13
— ^when they see him. -
oinitted.
14
— among themselves.
— one with another.
17
— is become
— ^was made
i8
— ^broken ;
— broken to pieces ;
— it will grind him to
— ^it will scatter him as
powder.
dust.
20
— ^which should feign
—which feigned them-
themselves just men.
selves to be righte-
ous.
— words.
—speech.
— power
— rule
23
— Why tempt ye me ?
omitted.
26
— his words
— the saying
34
— children
(Also in V. 2,6).
— sons
37
— at the bush,
— in the place concern-
ing the Bush,
43
— thy footstool.
— the footstool of thy
ffpt
45
— audience
iCCL.
—hearing
46
— ^greetings in the mar-
— salutations in the mar-
kets,
ket places.
46
— rooms
— places
47
— damnation.
— condemnation.
78
S. LUKE. 21. 83
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
21 4
— of their abundance cast
— of their superfluity cast
in unto the offerings
in unto the gifts :
of God :
— penury
— want
5
— gifts,
— offerings.
7
— shall come to pass ?
— are about to come to
pass ?
8
— deceived :
— led astray :
— I am Christ ;
— I am he,*
— the time draweth near :
—The time is at hand :
9
— commotions.
— tumults,
— ^by and by.
— immediately.
II
— fearful sights
—terrors
12
— being brought before
— bringing you before
kings and rulers
kings and governors
15
— ^to gainsay nor resist.
— ^to withstand or to
gainsay.
i6
— ^betrayed
— delivered up
19
— possess ye your souls.
— ^ye shall win your souls.
20
— the desolation thereof
— her desolation is at
is nigh.
hand.
25
— and upon the earth
— and upon the earth
distress of nations,
distress of nations,
with perplexity ; the
in perplexity for the
sea and the waves
roaring of the sea
roaring ;
and the billows ;
26
Men's hearts failing
— men fainting for fear.
them for fear, and
and for expectation
for looking after
of the things which
those things which
are coming on the
are coming on the
world :
earth :
30
— is now nigh at hand.
— is now nigh.
32
—fulfilled.
— accomplished.
S. LUKE.
79
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
34
— unawares.
— suddenly as a snare :
35
For as a snare
— for so
36
Watch ye therefore,
But watch ye at every
and pray always, that
season, making sup-
ye may be accounted
plication, that ye
worthy to escape
may prevail to es-
cape
37
And in the day time
And every day
— and at night
— and every night
22 2
— kill him ;
— put him to death ;
3
— surnamed
— who was called
4
—betray
— deliver
6
— promised,
— consented,
7
—killed
— sacrificed.
8
— prepare us
— make ready for us
9
— prepare ?
— make ready ?
10
— where he entereth in.
^whereinto he goeth.
14
— the twelve apostles
— the apostles
16
— I will not any more
eat thereof,
— 1 will not eat it,
17
— took the cup.
— received a cup,
20
— This cup is the new
— This cup is the new
testament in my
covenant in my
blood, which is shed
blood, even that
for you.
which is poured out
for you.
23
— enquire
— question
24
And there was also a
And there arose also
strife among them,
a contention among
which of them
them, which of them
should be accounted
is accounted to be
the greatest.
greatest.
25
—exercise
— have
80
S. LUKE.
22.65
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
27
— among you
— in the midst of you
31
And the Lord said,
omitted.
32
But 1 have prayed for
—hvX I made supplica-
thee, that thy faith
tion for thee, that
fail not: and when
thy faith fail not :
thou art converted.
and do thou, when
strengthen thy
once thou hast turn-
brethren.
ed again, stablish
thy brethren.
35
— scrip,
(Also in V. 36 j.
— wallet,
36
— and he that hath no
—and he that hath none.
sword, let him sell
let him sell his cloke,
his garment, and buy
and buy a sword.
one.
37
— accomplished
—fulfilled
— for the things concern-
— for that which con-
ing me have an end.
cerneth me hath ful-
filment.
39
— as he was wont,
— as his custom was,
41
— ^withdrawn
— parted
44
— was
— became
52
— come to him,
— come against him.
54
— took
—seized
55
—hall,
— court.
56
—by the fire.
— in the light of the fire,
59
—fellow
— man
61
— Before the cock crow,
— Before the cock crow
this day.
64
— they struck him on the
face.
K ojnitted.
65
And many other things
And many other things
blasphemously
spake they against
spake they against
him, reviling him.
him.
23.20
S. LUKE
81
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
66
— the elders of the peo-
— the assembly of the
ple and the chief
elders of the people
priests and the
was gathered to-
scribes came to-
gether, both chief
gether.
priests and scribes ;
(>1
Art thou the Christ?
If thou art the Christ,
tell us.
tell us.
68
— nor let me go.
omitted.
69
Hereafter shall the Son
But from henceforth
of man sit on the
shall the Son of man
right hand of the
be seated at the right
power of God.
hand of the power
of God.
23 I
— multitude
— company
4
— the people,
— the multitudes,
5
— fierce.
— urgent,
—Jewry,
— Judaea,
6
—of Galilee,
—it.
7
— at that time.
— in these days.
8
— he had heard many-
— he had heard concern-
things of him ;
ing him ;
II
— men of war
— soldiers
—robe,
— apparel
IS
— for I sent you to him ;
—for he sent him back
unto us ;
— is done unto him.
— hath been done by
him.
17
For of necessity he
â– |
must release one un-
\ oinztied.
to them at the feast. ,
S
18
— all at once,
— all together.
20
— willing
— desiring
83
S. LUKE.
24. 10
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
23
— And the voices of them
— And their voices pre-
and of the chief
vailed.
priests prevailed.
24
— that it should be as
— that what they asked
they required.
for should be done.
25
— sedition
— insurrection
32
— other,
— others.
33
— Calvary,
—The skull.
35
— derided him.
— scoffed at him.
— if he be Christ, the
—if this is the Christ of
chosen of God.
God, his chosen.
39
—If thou be Christ,
— A r t not thou the
Christ ?
42
— into thy kingdom.
— in thy kingdom.
44
— all the earth
— the whole land
45
— the sun was darkened.
— the sun's light failing :
48
—people
— multitudes
50
— ^just :
— righteous
51
— waited for
-^was looking for
52
—begged
— asked for
53
— sepulchre
— tomb
24 I
— very early in the morn-
ing,
— at early dawn.
4
— shining garments :
— dazzling apparel :
10
It was Mary Magda-
Now they were Mary
lene, and Joanna,
Magdalene, and Jo-
and Mary the mo-
anna, and Mary the
ther of James, and
mother of James :
other women that
and the other women
were with them,
with them told these
which told these
things unto the apos-
things unto the
tles.
apostles.
24. 49
S. LUKE. 83
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— seemed to them
— appeared in their sight
14
— they talked together
— they communed with
each other
— reasoned,
— questioned
— What manner of com-
munications are
these that ye have
one to another, as
ye walk, and ,are
sad?
What communications
are these that ye
have one with an-
other, as ye walk ?
And they stood still,
looking sad.
18
— Art thou only a stran-
ger in Jerusalem,
Dost thou alone so-
journ in Jerusalem
22
26
— made us astonished,
which were early at
the sepulchre ;
Ought not Christ
— amazed us, having been
early at the tomb ;
Behoved it not the
Christ
27
35
38
— expounded
And they told what
things were done in
the way,
—why do thoughts arise
in your hearts ?
— interpreted
And they rehearsed
the things that hap-
pened in the way,
— wherefore do reason-
ings arise in your
heart ?
39
— as ye see me have.
— as ye behold me hav-
ing.
42
— and of an honeycomb.
07nitted.
46
— Thus it is written, and
thus it behoved
Christ to suffer.
Thus it is written, that
the Christ should
suffer.
49
— in the city of Jerusa-
lem
— in the city.
— endued
—clothed
84
S. LUKE.
24.53
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
50
53
— as far as Bethany,
— were continually in the
temple, praising and
blessing God. Amen.
— until they were over
against Bethany :
— were continually in
the temple, blessing
God.
S. JOHN.
1.32
ST. JOHN.
S. JOHN. 85
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 5
— comprehended
— apprehended
6
There was a man
There came a man
8
— ^but was sent to bear
— but came that he might
witness
bear witness
9
That was- the true
There was the true
Light, which light-
light, even the light
eth every man that
which lighteth every
Cometh into the
man coming into
world.
the world.
II
— his own
— they that were his own
12
— power
— the right
— sons of God,
— children of God,
15
— is preferred before me :
— is become before me :
19
— record
— witness
21
— that prophet ?
{Also in v.2$).
— the prophet ?
24
And they which were
And they had been
sent were of the
sent from the Phari-
Pharisees.
sees.
27
—is preferred before me,
omitted.
28
— in Bethabara
— in Bethany
29
The next day
On the morrow
30
— is preferred before me :
— is become before me •
31
— therefore am I come
— for this cause came I
32
— record,
— witness,
— I saw
— I have beheld
86
S. JOHN
3.10
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
33
— remaining
— abiding
34
— I saw and bare record
— I have seen, and have
borne witness
35
— the next day after
— on the morrow
38
— dwellest
— abidest
41
— the Christ.
—Christ.
42
— lona :
— John :
— A stone.
—Peter.
43
The day following Je-
sus would go forth
On the morrow he was
minded to go forth
into Galilee,
into Galilee,
2 2
—called,
— ^bidden.
3
— when they wanted
wine,
— ^when the wine failed,
8
— governor
— ruler
9
— that was made wine,
— now become wine.
10
— at the beginning doth
set forth
— setteth on first
— well drunk.
— drunk freely,
II
— of miracles
— of his signs
12
— ^and they continued
there
—and there they abode
15
— drove them all out
— cast all out
23
— the miracles
— his signs
24
— commit himself
— trust himself
25
— testify of man :
— bear witness concern-
ing man ;
3 2
— these miracles
—these signs
3
— again,
{Also in V, 7).
— anew.
10
— a master
—the teacher
4.43
S. JOHN.
87
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
lO
— knowest
— understandest
II
—testify
— bear witness
13
— came down from
I
— descended out of
16
— everlasting
— eternal
17
— condemn
—judge
18
—condemned :
— judged :
19
—condemnation.
— judgment.
20
— evil
—ill
—deeds
— works
32
— testiiieth ;
— ^beareth witness ;
— testimony.
— witness.
33
— ^hath set to his seal
— hath set his seal to
this.
34
— giveth not the
Spirit
—giveth not the Spirit
by measure
him.
— believeth not th
unto
by measure.
36
2 Son
— obeyeth not the Son
4 12
— children,
— sons,
14
— be in him
— become in him
15
— come hither
— come all the way
hither
18
— in that saidst
thou
— this hast thou said
truly.
truly.
23
— for the Father seeketh
— for such doth the Fa-
such to worshi
phim.
ther seek to be his
worshippers.
29
—is not this the Christ ?
— can this be the Christ ?
31
— Master,
—Rabbi,
34
— finish
— accomplish
39
— for the saying
— because of the word
42
—the Christ,
omitted.
88
S. JOHN.
5.36
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
43
— he departed thence.
— he went forth from
and went into Gali-
thence into Galilee.
lee.
48
— ye will not believe.
— ^ye will in no wise be-
lieve.
54
— miracle
—sign
5 2
— sheep market
— sheep gate
3
— a great multitude' of
— a multitude of them
impotent folk,
that were sick.
— waiting for the moving
of the water.
4
For an angel went
down at a certain
season into the pool,
and troubled the
water: whosoever
â– 07nitted.
then first after the
troubling of the
water stepped in was
made whole of what-
soever disease he
had.
-
7
The impotent man
The sick man
14
— come upon thee.
—befall thee.
16
— therefore
— for this cause
17
— hitherto,
— even until now,
24
— condemnation ;
— ^judgment.
29
— evil,
—ill.
— damnation.
— ^judgment.
30
— just ;
— righteous ;
35
He was a burning and
He was the lamp that
a shining light :
burnethand shineth:
36
— finish,
-accomplish.
6. 15
S. JOHN. 89
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
39
Search the scriptures ;
Ye search the script-
for in them ye think
u r e s , because ye
ye have eternal life :
think that in them
and they are they
ye have eternal life ;
which testify of me.
and these are they
which bear witness
of me;
41
— honour
{Also in V. 44).
—glory
42
— in you.
— in yourselves.
45
— in whom ye trust.
— on whom ye have set
your hope.
6 I
— over the sea
— away to the other side
of the sea
2
— miracles
—signs
— diseased.
— sick.
4
— was nigh.
— was at hand.
5
— company
— multitude
9
— two small fishes :
—two fishes :
II
— he distributed to the
— he distributed to them
disciples, and the
that were set down ;
disciples to them
that were set down ;
12
— the fragments that re-
— the broken pieces that
main,
remain over.
14
Then those men, when
When therefore the
they had seen the
people saw the sign
miracle that Jesus
which he did, they
did, said, This is of
said, This is of a
a truth that prophet
truth the prophet
that should come in-
that Cometh into the
to the world.
world.
15
— they would come
— they were about to
come
90
S. JOHN. 6. 58
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
17
— went
— were going
18
— arose
— was rising
21
— they went.
— they were going.
22
The day following,
On the morrow
— whereinto his disci-
[ omitted.
ples were entered,
24
— the people
— the multitude
— they also took ship-
— they themselves got
ping,
into the boats.
26
—the miracles.
—signs.
27
Labour
Work
— endureth
— abideth
28
—What shall we do, that
What must we do, that
we might work the
we may work the
works of God ?
works of God ?
30
— What sign she west
— What then doest thou
thou then,
for a sign.
32
— Moses gave you not
It was not Moses that
that bread from
gave you the bread
out of heaven ;
heaven ;
39
And this is the Fa-
And this is the will of
ther's will which
him that sent me,
hath sent me.
40
And this is the will of
For this is the will of
him that sent me,
my Father,
47
— believeth on me
— believeth
49
— and are dead.
— and they died.
51
— which I will give
omitted.
53
— ye have no life in you.
— ye have not life in
yourselves.
57
-by
— because
58
— your fathers did eat
— the fathers did eat, and
manna, and are dead;
died:
S. JOHN.
91
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— Doth this offend you ?
And we believe and
are sure that thou
art that Christ, the
Son of the living
God.
— Have not I chosen you
twelve,
— Judas Iscariot the son
of Simon:
—Jewry,
—the Jews' feast of tab-
ernacles
— shew
For neither did his
brethren believe in
him.
— full come.
— openly,
— people
— deceiveth the people,
— doctrine
— will do
— of myself.
— Why go ye about
Moses therefore gave
unto you circum-
cision ; (not because
it is of Moses, but of
the fathers;)
Doth this cause you to
stumble ?
And we have believed
and know that thou
art the Holy One of
God.
Did not I choose you
the twelve,
—Judas the son of Simon
Iscariot,
— Judaea,
— the feast of the Jews,
the feast of taber-
nacles
— manifest
For even his brethren
did not believe on
him.
—fulfilled.
— publicly,
— multitudes
— leadeth the multitude
astray.
— teaching
— willeth to do
— from myself.
— Why seek ye
For this cause hath
Moses given you cir-
cumcision (not that
it is of Moses, but of
the fathers) ;
92
a JOHN. 8. 10
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
26
—boldly.
—openly,
31
And many of the peo-
But of the multitude
ple believed on him,
many believed on
him;
— miracles
— signs
35
— will he go unto the
— will he go unto the
dispersed among the
Dispersion among
Gentiles, and teach
the Greeks, and teach
the Gentiles ?
the Greeks ?
36
— manner of saying
— word
40
Many of the people
Some of the multitude
42
—the town of Bethlehem,
Bethlehem, the village
46
— spake like this man.
— so spake.
47
Then answered them
The Pharisees there-
the Pharisees, Are
fore answered them,
ye also deceived ?
Are ye also led
astray ?
50
— he that came to Jesus
— he that came to him
by night,
before.
51
— before it hear him.
— except it first hear
from himself
8 6
— have to accuse
— have whereof to accuse
— as though he heard
them not.
i omitted.
8
— and wrote
— and with his finger
wrote
9
— b e i n g convicted by
t omitted.
their own conscience.
— standing
— ^where she was
10
— and saw none but the
t omitted.
woman,
— where are those thine
—where are they ?
accusers ?
9.40
S. JOHN.
93
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
II
— go, and sin no more.
— go thy way ; from
henceforth sin no
more.
13
— record
— witness
14
— Though I bear
Even if I bear
17
— testimony
— witness â–
19
— ye should
— ye would
20
— laid hands on him ;
— took him ;
27
— understood
— perceived
31
— my disciples indeed ;
— truly my disciples ;
34
— servant
— bondservant
37
— hath no place in you.
—hath not free course in
you.
38
— which ye have seen
with
— ^ye will do.
— which ye heard from
44
— it is your will to do.
— abode not
— stood not
— honour
— g o i n g through the
midst of them, and
so passed by.
— the eyes of the blind
man
— they which before had
seen him that he was
blind,
— again
— Give God the praise :
— I have told you already,
— a marvellous thing.
And some of the Phar-
isees
—glory
omitted.
-his eyes
-they which saw him
aforetime, that he
was a beggar,
-a second time
-Give glory to God :
I told you even now,
-the marvel.
Those of the Pharisees
94
S. JOHN.
11.8
Chap,
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
10 I
— sheepfold,
— fold of the sheep,
4
— his own sheep,
— all his own.
II
— giveth his life
— layeth down his life
12
— catcheth them, and
— snatcheth them, and
scattereth the sheep.
scattereth them :
13
The hireling fleeth,
—he fleeth
14
— and am known of
— and mine own know
mine.
me, even as the Fa-
15
As the Father knoweth
me,
—there shall be one fold,
ther knoweth me,
i6
— they shall become one
and one shepherd.
flock, one shepherd.
19
— for these sayings.
—because of these words.
21
— the words of him that
— the sayings of one pos-
hath a devil.
sessed with a devil.
24
— make us to doubt ?
— hold us in suspense ?
26
— as I said unto you.
omitted.
28
— neither shall any man
— and no one shall snatch
pluck them out
them out
29
— to pluck them out of
— to snatch them out of
my Father's hand.
the Father's hand.
35
— and the scripture can-
— (and the scripture can-
not be broken ;
not be broken)
38
— believe.
— understand
39
— but he escaped
— and he went forth
40
— where John at first bap-
— where John was at the
tized ;
first baptizing ;
41
— miracle :
—sign :
11 6
— he abode two days still
—he abode at that time
in the same place
two days in the place
8
— the Jews of late sought
— the Jews were but now
seeking
12. 24
S. JOHN.
95
Chap. Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— sleepeth ;
— he shall do well.
— to comfort them
— sat still
Now Jesus met him.
— grave.
— from the place where
the dead was laid.
— the people which stand
by
— had seen the things
which Jesus did,
— miracles.
Nor consider
— at the table
— costly,
— bare
— against the day of my
burying hath she
kept this.
— Much people of the
Jews therefore
On the next day much
people
—Blessed is the King of
Israel that cometh
in the name of the
Lord,
—people
— miracle.
— corn
-is fallen asleep ;
-he will recover,
-to console them
-still sat
(Now Jesus — — met
him.)
-tomb.
omitted.
-the multitude which
standeth around
-beheld that which he
did,
— nor do ye take account
— at meat
— precious,
— took away
— Suffer her to keep it
against the day of
my burying.
The common people
therefore of the Jews
On the morrow a great
multitude
Blessed is he that
cometh in the name
of the Lord, even
the King of Israel.
— multitude
—sign.
— ^grain
96
S. JOHN. 13. 26
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
25
— shall lose it ;
— loseth it ;
33
— what death
— by what manner of
death
35
— lest darkness come up-
— that darkness overtake
on you :
you not :
37
— miracles
—signs
39
Therefore
For this cause
40
— understand
— perceive
— and be converted,
And should turn.
42
— among the chief rulers
— even of the rulers
43
— praise
—glory
47
— and believe not,
— and keep them not,
50
— everlasting :
— eternal :
13 2
— supper being ended,
— during supper,
7
— know
— understand
10
— washed
—bathed
17
—happy
— blessed
18
— bread with me
— my bread
19
Now
From henceforth
23
Now there was leaning
There was at the table
on Jesus' bosom
reclining in Jesus'
"bosom
24
— that he should ask
— and saith unto him.
who it should be of
Tell us who it is of
whom he spake.
whom he speaketh.
25
He then lying on Jesus'
He leaning back, as he
breast
was, on Jesus' breast
26
Jesus answered, He it
Jesus therefore an-
is, tp whom I shall
swereth, He it is, for
give a sop, when I
whom I shall dip the
have dipped it. And
sop, and give it him.
when he had dipped
So when he had dip-
15.2
S. JOHN.
97
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
the sop, he gave it
ped the sop, he tak-
to Judas Iscariot, the
eth and giveth it to
son of Simon.
Judas, the son of
Simon Iscariot.
30
—went immediately out :
— went out straightway :
32
If God be glorified in
him,
t omitted.
37
— for thy sake.
—for thee.
38
— for my sake ?
— for me }
14 4
And whither I go ye
And whither I go, ye
know, and the way
know the way.
ye know.
5
— and how can we know
the way ?
— how know we the way ?
10
—but the Father that
—but the Father abid-
dwelleth in me, he
ing in me doeth his
doeth the works.
works.
14
— I will do it.
— that will I do.
17
— because it seeth him
— for it beholdeth him
not.
not.
18
— comfortless: I will
— desolate : I come unto
come to you.
you.
19
—seeth
—beholdeth
22
— how is it
— what is come to pass
25
—being yet present with
— while yet abiding with
you.
you.
26
— which is
— even
— Ghost,
— Spirit,
30
Hereafter 1 will not
talk
I will no more speak
15 2
— purgeth
— cleanseth
— bring forth
'-^bear
98
S. JOHN.
16.25
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
3
Now
Already
5
— without me
— apart from me
7
— ye shall ask what ye
will,
— ask whatsoever ye will.
9
— continue
— abide
II
— might be full.
— may be fulfilled.
15
Henceforth I call you
No longer do I call you
not servants ;
servants ;
i6
— ordained
—appointed
— bring forth
— bear
— remain :
—abide :
22
— cloke
— excuse
26
—testify
— ^bear witness
16 I
— be offended.
— be made to stumble.
2
— doeth God service.
— offereth service unto
God.
4
— told you,
— spoken unto you,
8
— will reprove the world
— will convict the world
of sin.
in respect of sin.
II
— is judged.
— hath been judged.
13
— will shew you things
— shall declare unto you
to come.
the things that are
to come.
i6
—and ye shall not see
— and ye behold me no
me:
more;
— because I go to the
Father
i omitted.
17
— among themselves,
— one to another.
19
— of that I said,
— concerning this, that I
said
24
—full.
—fulfilled.
25
— time
— hour
18. 12
s. JOH^
L 99
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
27
— came from God.
— came forth from the
Father.
30
—are we sure
— know we
17 2
As thou hast given
him power
— as many as thou hast
— even as thou gavest
him authority
— whatsoever thou hast
3
given him.
— and Jesus Christ whom
thou hast sent.
given him.
— and him whom thou
didst send, even Je-
sus Christ.
4
— I have finished the
work
— having accomplished
the work
8
— have known surely
— knew of a truth
II
— keep through thine
own name
— keep them in thy name
12
15
— I have kept, and none
of them is lost,
— from the evil.
— and I guarded them,
and not one of them
perished,
— from the evil one.
23
24
—perfect in one ;
Father, I will that they
also, whom thou hast
given me, be with
me where I am ;
— perfected into one ;
Father, that which
thou hast given me,
I will that, where I
am, they also may
be with me ;
26
— declared
— made known
— declare it :
— make it known ;
18 I
Cedron,
Kidron,
3
— band of men
— band of soldiers,
9
— Of them which thou
gavest me have I lost
none.
Of those whom thou
hast given me I lost
not one.
12
— captain
— chief captain
100
S. JOHN. 19. 41
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
15
— palace
— court
19
— doctrine.
— teaching.
22
— the palm of his hand,
— his hand,
24
Now Annas had sent
Annas therefore sent
him bound
him bound
27
— immediately
— straightway
28
— hall of judgment :
— palace :
— judgment hall,
— palace.
{Also in V. 33).
30
— malefactor.
— evil-doer,
38
— I find in him no fault
at all.
— I find no crime in him.
19 2
— put on him a purple
— arrayed him in a pur-
robe.
ple garment ;
3
And said
— and they came unto
him, and said.
4
— fault
{Also in V. 6).
— crime
5
— robe.
— garment.
9
— the judgment hall,
— the palace again,
12
And from henceforth
Upon this
— let this man go.
— release this man.
19
— And the writing was.
And there was written,
25
— Cleopas,
— Clopas,
29
— put it
— brought it
30
— the ghost.
— his spirit.
31
— besought
— asked
35
— bare record.
— hath borne witness,
38
— the body of Jesus.
— away his body.
40
—clothes
—cloths
41
-sepulchre,
— to nib
12.
15
S. JOHN. 101
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
42
— for the sepulchre was
(for the tomb was nigh
nigh at hand.
at hand)
20
3
— and came to the sep-
—and they went toward
ulchre.
the tomb.
6
— went into the sepul-
chre
— entered into the tomb ;
7
— wrapped together
— rolled up
i6
— and saith unto him,
— and saith unto him in
Hebrew,
19
Then the same day at
When therefore it was
evening,
evening, on that day.
23
— remit,
— forgive,
— remitted
— forgiven
30
— truly
— therefore
21
I
— shewed
— manifested
3
— caught
— took
4
— morning was now come,
— day was now breaking,
— shore :
— beach :
5
— have ye any meat ?
— have ye aught to eat ?
7
— fisher's coat unto him.
— coat about him
8
— with fishes.
— full of fishes.
9
As soon then as they
So when they got out
were come to land,
upon the land,
II
— yet was not the net
broken.
— the net was not rent.
12
— dine.
— break your fast.
— ask him.
— inquire of him.
14
— shewed himself
— was manifested
15
— dined.
— broken their fast.
— ^Jonas,
— ^John,
{Also in w. 16 and 17).
102
S. JOHN.
21.25
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
i6
—Feed
—Tend
20
— leaned on
— leaned bacj^ on
24
— testifieth
— beareth witness
— testimony
— witness
25
— Amen.
omitted.
THE ACTS.
1.15
THE ACTS.
103
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
—of
— taken
— commandments unto
— many infallible proofs,
— ^being seen of them
forty days,
— pertaining to
— commanded
— indeed
— put in his own power.
— gazing up
— taken
— as ye have seen him go
— from
•
— room,
— Zelotes,
— brother of James.
— and supplication
— disciples,
— (the number of names
together were about
— concerning
— received
— c ommandment
through
— many proofs,
— appearing unto them
by the space of forty
days,
— concerning
— charged
— truly
— set within his own au-
thority.
— looking
— received
— as ye beheld him going
— nigh unto
— chamber,
— the Zealot,
— son of James.
otnitted.
— brethren,
(and there was a mul-
titude of persons
THE ACTS.
2. 14
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
an hundred and
gathered together,
twenty,)
about a hundred and
twenty).
i6
Men and brethren, this
Brethren, it was need-
scripture must needs
ful that the scripture
have been fulfilled,
should be fulfilled.
17
— with us, and had ob-
— among us, and received
tained part of this
his portion in this
ministry.
ministry.
18
— purchased
— obtained
19
— proper tongue,
— language
(Note : — w. 18 and
19 are ptit in pa-
renthesis).
20
— bishoprick
— office
23
— appointed
— put forward
— Barsabas,
— Barsabbas,
25
—by transgression fell,
— fell away.
26
— gave forth their lots ;
—gave lots for them ;
2 I
— fully come,
— now come,
— with one accord
— together
3
— cloven tongues
— tongues parting asun-
der.
6
— when this was noised
— when this sound was
abroad.
heard.
10
— and strangers of Rome,
— and sojourners from
Jews and proselytes,
Rome, both Jews
and proselytes,
II
Cretes
Cretans
— wonderful
— mighty
12
— were in doubt.
— were perplexed,
14
— said
— spake forth
— hearken
— give car
2.40
THE ACTS.
105
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
17
— come to pass
(A /so in V. 21).
—be
20
— before that great and
Before the day of the
notable day of the
Lord come. That
Lord come :
great and notable
day :
22
— miracles
— mighty works
23
— ye have taken, and by
—ye by the hand of law-
wicked hands have
less men did crucify
crucified and slain :
and slay :
24
— pains
—pangs
25
— foresaw
—beheld
26
— rest in hope :
— dwell in hope :
27
—hell.
—Hades,
— suffer
—give
28
—joy
— gladness
29
Men and brethren, let
Brethren, I may say
me freely speak un-
unto you freely
to you
30
— according to the flesh,
omitted.
— he would raise up
— he would set one upon
Christ to sit on his
his throne ;
throne ;
31
— seeing this before
— foreseeing this
— that his soul was not
— that neither was he left
left in hell,
in Hades,
33
—shed
— poured
35
Until "1 make thy foes
Till I make thine ene-
thy footstool.
mies the footstool of
thy feet.
37
— Men and brethren,
— Brethren,
39
—shall call.
—shall call unto him.
40
—untoward
—crooked
106
THE ACTS. 3. 19
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
46
And they, continuing
And day by day con-
daily
tinuing
— from house to house,
— at home, they did take
did eat their meat
their food
47
— And the Lord added
And the Lord added
to the church daily
to them day by day
such as should be
those that were be-
saved.
ing saved.
3 I
— went up
— ^were going up
2
—gate
— door
3
— asked an alms.
—asked to receive an
alms.
6
— rise up and walk.
— walk.
10
And they knew that
— and they took knowl-
it was he
edge of him, that it
was he.
II
— the lame man which
was healed
—he
12
— why marvel ye at this ?
— why marvel ye at this
or why look ye so
man ? or why fasten
earnestly on us.
ye your eyes on us,
13
— Son Jesus ;
— Servant Jesus ;
— in the presence
— before the face
— to let him go.
— to release him.
14
— the Holy one and the
— the Holy and Righte-
Just,
ous One,
16
And his name through
And by faith in his
faith in his name
name hath his name
hath made
made
18
— that Christ should suf-
^-that his Christ should
fer, he hath so ful-
suffer, he thus fulfill-
filled.
ed.
19
— and be converted,
— and turn again.
4.25
THE ACTS.
107
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
19
— when the times of re-
— that so there may come
freshing shall come
seasons of refreshing
20
And he shall send Je-
— and that he may send
sus Christ, which be-
the Christ who hath
fore was preached
been appointed unto
unto you :
you, even Jesus :
21
— restitution
— restoration
22
For Moses truly said
unto the fathers.
Moses indeed said.
23
— shall come to pass,
—shall be,
24
— have likewise foretold
— they also told
25
— children
— sons
— kindreds
— families
26
— his Son Jesus,
— his Servant,
4 2
—grieved
— sore troubled
— p reached through
— proclaimed in Jesus
Jesus
3
— put them in hold unto
— put them in ward unto
the next day :
the morrow :
4
— was
— came to be
8
— elders of Israel,
— elders.
9
— of the good deed done
— concerninga good deed
to the impotent man,
done to an impotent
'
by what means he is
man, by what means
made whole ;
this man is made
whole ;
II
This is the stone
He is the stone
16
— done by them
—wrought through them,
22
— was shewed.
— was wrought.
Lord, thou that didst
24
Lord, thou art God,
which hast made
make the heaven
heaven.
25
Who by the mouth of
— who by the Holy Ghost,
108
THE ACTS. 5. 6
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
thy servant David
by the mouth of our
hast said, Why did
father David thy
the heathen rage,
servant, didst say,
and the people im-
agine vain things ?
Why did the Gentiles
rage.
And the peoples imag-
'
ine vain things ?
26
The kings of the earth
The kings of the earth
stood up,
set themselves in ar-
ray.
—Christ.
— Anointed :
27
For of a truth against
— for of a truth in this
thy holy child Jesus,
city against thy holy
Servant Jesus,
28
— determined before to
— foreordained to come
be done.
to pass.
30
By stretching forth
— while thou stretchest
thine hand to heal ;
forth thy hand to
heal;
— holy child Jesus.
— holy Servant Jesus.
35
— unto every man ac-
— unto each, according
cording as he had
need.
as any one had need.
36
—J OSes,
— Joseph,
— consolation,)
— exhortation).
— of the country of Cy-
— a man of Cyprus by
prus,
race, having a field,
37
Having land,
5 4
— was it not thine own ?
—did it not remain thine
own ?
6
— wound him up.
— wrapped him round,
(Note -.—parenthesis
removed from w.
12, 13 and 14).
5.42
THE ACTS.
109
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
17
— indignation,
— ^jealousy.
18
— in the common prison.
— in public ward.
20
—life.
—Life.
21
— early in the morning,
— about daybreak,
— prison
— prison-house
23
— without before the
doors :
— at the doors :
24
— the high priest
omitted.
— they doubted of them
— they were much per-
plexed concerning
them
26
— without violence :
— but without violence ;
28
— Did we not straitly
We straitly charged
command you that
you not to teach in
ye should not teach
this name :
in his name ?
29
— ought
— must
31
— forgiveness
— remission
33
— and took counsel
— and were minded
34
— little space ;
— little while.
36
— boasting himself
— giving himself out
— were scattered, and
— were dispersed, and
brought to nought.
came to nought.
37
— taxing,
— enrolment,
— much people
— some of the people
— dispersed.
— scattered abroad.
38
— come to nought :
— be overthrown :
40
— commanded
— charged
41
— shame
— dishonour
42
— in every house,
— at home,
— preach Jesus Christ.
— preach Jesus as the
Christ.
no
THE ACTS.
7.30
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
6 I
— was multiplied,
— was multiplying,
— Grecians
— Grecian Jews
2
— It is not reason that
— It is not fit that we
we should leave
should forsake
3
— honest
— good
—Holy Ghost
— Spirit
4
— will give ourselves con-
— will continue sted-
tinually to prayer
fastly in prayer
8
—faith
—grace
— miracles
—signs
lO
— resist
— withstand
12
— caught
— seized
13
— blasphemous words
omitted.
15
— looking stedfastly on
— fastening their eyes on
him,
him.
7 2
— Men, brethren, and
fathers.
Brethren and fathers
— Charran,
— Haran,
4
— he removed him
— God removed him
5
— for a possession,
— in possession,
9
— envy,
— jealousy
II
— dearth
— famine
12
—first.
— the first time.
13
— Joseph's kindred was
—Joseph's race became
made known
manifest
16
— for a sum of money of
— for a price in silver of
the sons of Emmor
the sons of Hamor
the father of Sychem.
in Shechem.
17
— had sworn to
— vouchsafed unto
19
—so that they cast out
— that they should cast
their young children
out their babes
20
In which time
At which season
8.1
THE ACTS.
Ill
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
22
— learned
— instructed
23
—full
— well-nigh
25
— would deliver them :
— was giving them de-
liverance ;
28
— as thou diddest
— as thou killedst
33
—Put off thy shoes
— Loose the shoes
34
— I have seen, I have
seen
— I have surely seen
36
He brought them out,
This man led them
after that he had
forth, having
shewed
wrought wonders
and signs
37
— him shall ye hear.
omitted.
39
— would not obey,
— would not be obedient,
41.
— offered sacrifice
— brought a sacrifice
44
— fashion
— figure
45
— that came after,
— in their turn,
— with Jesus into the
— with Joshua when they
possession of the
entered on the pos-
Gentiles,
session of the na-
tions,
46
— desired to find a taber-
— asked to find a habita-
nacle
tion
48
— temples
— houses
49
— and earth is my foot-
And the earth the
stool :
footstool of my feet :
52
— the Just One ;
— the Righteous One ;
53
— by the disposition of
— as it was ordained by
angels.
angels,
59
— upon God,
— upon the Lord,
S I
And at that time there
And there arose on
was a great persecu-
that day a great per-
tion
secution
112
THE ACTS.
8.37
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version,
3
— made havock of the
church,
— laid waste the church,
4
— went every where
— went about
5
— and preached Christ
— and proclaimed unto
unto them.
them the Christ.
6
— hearing and seeing the
— when they heard, and
miracles which he
saw the signs which
did.
he did.
9
—bewitched the people
— amazed the people
lO
— This man is the great
— This man is that power
power of God.
of God which is call-
ed Great.
II
— they had regard,
— they gave heed
— bewitched
— amazed
12
— the things concerning
— good tidings concern-
ing
13
— and wondered, behold-
— and beholding signs
ing the miracles and
and great miracles
signs which were
wrought, he was
amazed.
done.
21
— in the sight of God.
— before God.
22
— pray God,
— pray the Lord,
23
— perceive
— see
25
— preached the word
— spoken the word
26
— which is desert.
— the same is desert.
27
— who had the charge
— who was over
37
And Philip said, If
thou believest with
all thine heart, thou
mayest. And he an-
swered and said, I
^
omitted.
believe that Jesus
Christ is the Son of
God.
.
9. 34
THE ACTS.
113
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
39
— and he went
— for he went
40
— preached in all the
— preached the gospel in
cities,
all the cities.
9 2
— of this way,
— that were of the Way,
3
— as he journeyed, he
— as he journeyed, it
came near
came to pass that
he drew nigh
5
— And the Lord said,
And he said.
— it is hard for thee to
-
kick against the
pricks.
6
And he trembling and
astonished said,
[ ojnitted.
Lord, what wilt thou
have me to do.? And
the Lord said unto
him.
8
— no man :
—nothing ;
16
— how great things
— how many things
17
— went his way.
— departed,
21
— destroyed them
— made havock of them
24
— their laying await was
— their plot became
known
known
25
—let him down by the
— let him down through
wall in a basket.
the wall, lowering
him in a basket.
29
— the Lord Jesus,
—the Lord :
— the Grecians :
— the Grecian Jews ;
31
— rest
— peace,
32
—quarters.
— parts.
33
— and was sick of the
palsy.
— for he was palsied.
34
— maketh thee whole ;
— healeth thee :
114
THE ACTS.
10. 30
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— Saron
— evidently.
And when he looked
on him, he was
afraid,
— he shall tell thee what
thou oughtest to do.
And when he had
declared all these
things
— knit at the four cor-
ners, and let down
to the earth :
— and wild beasts,
—spake
— ^that call not thou
— doubted in himself
— ^which were sent unto
him from Cornelius ;
— a just man,
— of good report
And as Peter was com-
ing in,
— Ye know
— to keep company,
— Four days ago I was
fasting until this
hour ; and at the
ninth hoar I prayed
in my house,
— clothing,
-Sharon
-openly.
And he, fastening his
eyes upon him, and
being affrighted,
ojnitted.
-and having rehearsed
all things
-let down by four cor-
ners upon the earth :
omitted,
-came
-make not thou
-was much perplexed
in himself
omitted.
— a righteous man
— well reported of
And when it came to
pass that Peter en-
tered,
— Ye yourselves know
— to join himself
— Four days ago, until
this hour, I was
keeping the ninth
hour of prayer in
my house;
— apparel,
11.12
THE ACTS.
115
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
32
— who, when he cometh,
)
shall speak unto
>• omitted.
thee.
^
33
— before God,
— in the sight of God,
35
— is accepted with him.
— is acceptable to him.
36
— preaching peace
— preaching good tidings
of peace
37
That word, I say, ye
— that saying ye your-
know,
selves know,
38
How God anointed
— even Jesus of Naza-
Jesus of Nazareth
reth, how that God
with the Holy Ghost
anointed him with
the Holy Ghost
39
—land
— country
40
— and shewed him open-
— and gave him to be
ly;
made manifest,
42
— commanded
— charged
45
—astonished,
— amazed.
48
—the name of the Lord,
— the name of Jesus
Christ.
11 4
But Peter rehearsed
But Peter began, and
the matter from the
expounded the mat-
beginning, and ex-
ter unto them in
pounded it by.order
order,
unto them.
6
— fowls of the air.
— fowls of the heaven.
II
And, behold, immedi-
And beho-d, forthwith
ately there were
three men stood be-
three men already
fore the house in
unto the house
which we were, hav-
where I was, sent
ing been sent from
from Caesarea unto
Csesarea unto me.
12
111c.
— nothing doubting.
— making no distinction.
THE ACTS.
12.20
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
13
— he shewed us
— he told us
19
20
— persecution
— Grecians,
— tribulation
— Greeks
21
— and a great number
believed, and turned
unto the Lord.
— and a great number
that believed turned
unto the Lord.
22
28
Then tidings of these
things
—dearth
And the report con-
cerning them
— famine
— Claudius Caesar.
— Claudius.
12 I
— vex
—afflict
4
— apprehended
— Easter
— taken
— the Passover
5
6
— without ceasing
— would have brought
him
— earnestly
— was about to bring him
7
— keepers
— came upon him,
— ^guards
— stood by him,
— prison :
— and raised him up.
—cell :
— and awoke him.
10
— his own accord :
— its own accord :
13
— to hearken,
— to answer.
14
1,6
— gladness,
— constantly affirmed
— opened the door,
— astonished.
—confidently affirmed
— opened,
— amazed.
17
19
20
— Go shew these things
— keepers,
— their abode.
— desired peace ;
— nourished by the king's
country.
—Tell these things
— guards,
— tarried there,
—asked for peace,
— fed from the king's
country.
13. 21
THE ACTS.
117
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
â– 22
— It is the voice
—The voice
25
— ministry,
— ministration,
13 I
— Simeon
— Symeon
— Manaen, which had
— Manaen the foster-
been brought up
brother of Herod
with Herod
-^ 5
— they had also John to
— they had also John as
their minister.
their attendant.
7
—the deputy of the coun-
— the proconsul, Sergius
try, Sergius Paulus,
Paulus, a man of un-
a prudent man ;
derstanding.
8
— deputy
{Also in V. 12).
— proconsul
9
— set his eyes on him,
— fastened his eyes on
lo
And said, O full of all
him, and said, O full
subtility and all mis-
of all guile and all
chief, thou child of
villany, thou son of
the devil,
the devil,
12
— doctrine
— ^teaching
13
— loosed from
— set sail from
15
— Ye men and brethren,
— Brethren,
i6
— give audience.
— hearken.
17
— dwelt as strangers
— sojourned
19
— he divided their land
— he gave them their
to them by lot.
land for an inherit-
20
And after that he gave
ance, for about four
unto them judges
hundred and fifty
about the space of
years: and after
four hundred and
these things he gave
fifty years, until
them judges until
Samuel the prophet.
Samuel the prophet.
21
— desired
—asked for
— by the space
—for the space
118
THE ACTS. 13. 42
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
22
— gave testimony,
—bare witness,
23
— raised
— brought
25
— Whom think ye that I
— What suppose ye that
am ?
lam.?
26
Men and brethren,
— Brethren,
— to you is the word of
— to us is the word of
this salvation sent.
this salvation sent
forth.
29
— sepulchre.
— tomb.
31
— who are
— who are now
32
And we declare unto
And we bring you good
you glad tidings,
tidings of the prom-
how that the promise
ise made unto the.
which was made un-
fathers, how that
to the fathers.
God hath fulfilled
33
God hath fulfilled the
the same unto our
same unto us their
children,
children.
34
— the sure mercies of
— the holy and sure
David.
blessings of David.
35
Wherefore he saith
Because he saith
— Thou shalt not suffer
— Thou wilt not give
36
For David, after he
For David, after he had
had served his own
in his own genera-
generation by the
tion served the
will of God,
counsel of God,
38
— is preached unto you
— is proclaimed unto you
the forgiveness of
remission of sins :
sins :
41
— though a man declare it
—if one declare it
42
And when the Jews
And as they went out
were gone out of the
they besought
synagogue, the Gen-
tiles besought
14.5
THE ACTS.
119
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
43
— congregation
—synagogue
— religious
— devout
— persuaded
— urged
45
— envy,
— jealousy.
—and spake against
— and contradicted the
those things which
things which were
were spoken by Paul,
spoken by Paul, and
contradicting and
blasphemed.
blaspheming.
46
— waxed bold.
— spake out boldly,
— ye put it from you,
— ye thrust it from you,
47
— the ends
— the uttermost part
48
— ^word of the Lord :
— word of God :
49
— published
— spread abroad
50
But the Jews stirred
But the Jews urged on
up the devout and
the devout women
honourable women,
of honourable estate.
and the chief men
and the chief men of
of the city,and raised
the city, and stirred
persecution against
up a persecution
Paul and Barnabas,
against Paul and
and expelled them
Barnabas, and cast
out of their coasts.
them out of their
borders.
14 2
But the unbelieving
But the Jews that were
Jews stirred up the
Gentiles,
disobedient stirred
up the souls of the
Gentiles,
3
— abode they
— they tarried there
— gave testimony
— bare witness
5
—an assault made
— an onset
—to use them despite-
—to entreat them shame-
fully,
fully,
THE ACTS.
14.28
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
6
— were ware
— became aware
9
— stedfastly beholding
— fastening his eyes up-
him,
on him,
— to be healed,
—to be made whole,
II
— people
— multitudes
12
— Mercurius,
— Mercury,
13
— which was before their
— whose temple was be-
city,
fore the city.
— with the people.
— with the multitudes.
14
—clothes,
— garments.
— the people,
— the multitude,
15
— and preach unto you,
— and bring you good
tidings.
— vanities
— vain things
16
— in times past
— in the generations
gone by
17
Nevertheless
And yet
18
— the people,
— the multitudes
19
— who persuaded the
— and having persuaded
people, and having
the multitudes, they
stoned Paul, drew
stoned Paul, and
him out of the city.
dragged him out of
the city,
20
— and the next day he
— and on the morrow he
departed
went forth
21
— and had taught many,
— and had made many
disciples.
23
— ordained them
— appointed for them
24
And after they had
And they passed
passed through
through
25
— preached
— spoken
26
— recommended
— committed
28
And there they abode
And they tarried no
long time
little time
15. 23
THE ACTS.
121
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
15 I
— manner
— custom
2
— disputation
— questioning
— they determined
— ^the brethren appointed
3
— Phenice
— Phoenicia
4
— declared
— rehearsed
5
— command
— charge
7
— disputing.
— questioning.
9
— put no difference be-
— made no distinction
tween us and them,
between us and
purifying their
them, cleansing their
hearts
hearts
II
—even as they.
— in like manner as they.
12
— gave audience to
— hearkened unto
^
— declaring what mira-
cles
— rehearsing what signs
13
— Men and brethren.
Brethren,
14
—declared
— rehearsed
i6
— fallen down ;
—fallen ;
17
— saith the Lord, who
Saith the Lord, who
d o e t h all these
maketh these things
things.
known from the be-
i8
Known unto God are
all his works from
the beginning of the
world.
ginning of the world.
19
— sentence
— ^judgment
21
—of old
— from generations of old
22
Then pleased it the
Then it seemed good
apostles
to the apostles
— surnamed Barsabas,
—called Barsabbas,
23
And they wrote letters
— and they wrote thus by
by them after this
them.
manner ;
THE ACTS.
15. 38
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— elders and brethren
— saying, Ye must be
circumcised, and
keep the law :
— no such command-
ment :
— being assembled with
one accord,
— to send chosen men
— by mouth.
— ofifered
— ye shall do well.
And after they had
tarried there a space,
they were let go in
peace from the
brethren unto the
apostles.
Notwithstanding i t
pleased Silas to
abide there still.
— continued
— Let us go again
— preached
— how they do.
And Barnabas deter-
mined to take with
them John, whose
surname was Mark.
-who departed from
them
— elder brethren
> omitted.
— no commandment ;
— having come to one
accord,
— to choose out men
— by word of mouth.
— sacrificed
— it shall be well with
you.
And after they had
spent some time
there, they were dis-
missed in peace from
the brethren unto
those that had sent
them forth.
>â– 07nitted.
— tarried
— Let us return
— proclaimed
— how they fare.
And Barnabas was
minded to take with
them John also, who
was called Mark.
— who withdrew from
them
16. 13
THE ACTS.
128
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
39
And the contention
And there arose a
was so sharp be-
sharp contention,
tween them,
40
— recommended
— commended
—the grace of God.
— the grace of the Lord.
16 I
— Timotheus, the son of
— Timothy, the son of a
a certain woman,
Jewess which be-
which was a Jewess,
lieved ;
and believed ;
~ 3
— quarters :
— parts :
5
— established
— strengthened
6
— preach
— speak
7
— the Spirit suffered
— the Spirit of Jesus suf-
them not.
fered them not.
9
— and prayed him,
— beseeching him,
10
— immediately we en-
— straightway we sought
deavoured to go
to go forth
— assuredly gathering
— concluding
II
Therefore loosing from
Setting sail therefore
Troas,
from Troas,
— we came with
— we made
12
— which is the chief city
— which is a city of Ma-
of that part of Mace-
cedonia, the first of
• donia, and a colony :
the district, a Roman
colony :
— abiding
— tarrying
13
— we went out of the
— we went forth without
city
the gate
— where prayer was wont
— where we supposed
to be made ;
there was a place of
prayer ;
— which resorted thither.
— wh'ch were come to-
gether.
THE ACTS.
16.36
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
H
— that she attended
— to give heed
i6
—as we went to prayer,
— as we were going to
the place of prayer,
17
— which shew unto us
— which proclaim unto
you
18
— being grieved,
— being sore troubled,
19
— they caught Paul and
— they laid hold on Paul
Silas, and drew them
and Silas, and drag-
into the market place
ged them into the
market place
21
And teach customs,
— and set forth customs
22
— rent off their clothes,
—rent their garments off
and commanded to
them, and command-
beat them.
ed to beat them with
rods.
25
— Paul and Silas prayed,
— Paul and Silas were
and sang praises un-
praying and singing
hymns unto God,
to God : arbd the
prisoners heard
and the prisoners
them.
were listening to
them;
26
— prison
— prison-house
27
And the keeper of the
And the jailor being
prison awaking out
roused out of sleep.
of his sleep.
— had been fled.
— had escaped.
29
Then he called for a
Then he called for
light, and sprang in.
lights, and sprang in,
and came trembling,
and, trembling for
fear.
34
— and rejoiced, believing
— and rejoiced greatly.
in God with all his
with all his house.
house.
having believed in
God.
36
— keeper of the prison
— jailor
THE ACTS.
125
Chap.
Authorized Yersion.
Revised Version.
36
— depart,
— come forth,
37
— openly
— publicly.
39
— desired them to depart
— asked them to go away
17 2
— manner
— custom
3
— Christ must needs have
— it behoved the Christ
suffered,
to suffer.
— whom I preach unto
— whom, said he, 1 pro-
you, is Christ.
claim unto you, is
the Christ.
4
— ^believed,
— were persuaded.
5
— envy,
— jealousy.
— lewd fellows of the
— vile fellows of the rab-
baser sort.
ble,
— company.
— crowd.
8
— the people
— the multitude
9
— and of the other,
— and the rest.
II
— and searched
— examining
12
— of honourable women
— of the Greek women
which were Greeks,
of honourable estate,
13
— preached
— proclaimed
— and stirred up the peo-
— stirring up and troub-
ple.
ling the multitudes.
14
— as it were to the sea :
— as far as to the sea :
16
— his spirit was stirred
— his spirit was provoked
in him, when he saw
within him, as he be-
the city wholly given
held the city full of
to idolatry.
idols.
17
Therefore disputed he
So he reasoned in the
in the synagogue
synagogue
— market
— market place
19
—unto Areopagus,
— unto the Areopagus,
— doctrine,
— teaching
126
THE ACTS.
18. 3
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
22
— in the midst of Mars'
— in the midst of the
hill,
Areopagus,
— too superstitious.
— somewhat supersti-
tious.
23
— beheld your devotions,
— observed the objects
of your worship,
— To THE UNKNOWN
— To AN UNKNOWN GOD.
God. Whom there-
What therefore ye
fore ye ignorantly
wo'rship in igno-
worship, him declare
rance, this set I forth
I unto you.
unto you.
25
Neither is worshipped
— neither is he served by
with men's hands.
men's hands,
26
And hath made of one
— and he made of one
blood all nations
every nation of men
— the times before ap-
— their appointed sea-
pointed.
sons,
27
— seek the Lord,
— seek God,
29
Forasmuch then as we
are
Being then
30
— God winked at;
— God overlooked ;
32
— We will hear thee
— We will hear thee con-
again of this matter.
cerning this yet
again.
33
— departed
— went out
34
Howbeit
But
— among the which
— among whom
18 I
— Paul departed
— he departed
2
— born in Pontus,
— a man of Pontus by
race.
3
—craft,
— trade,
— occupation
— trade
18.24
THE ACTS.
127
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
5
— pressed in the spirit,
— constrained by the
word,
7
— named Justus,
— named Titus Justus,
8
— ^the chief ruler
— the ruler
9
Then spake the Lord
And the Lord said
lO
—hurt
— harm
II
—continued
—dwelt
12
— the deputy
— proconsul
— made insurrection with
— with one accord rose
one accord
up
13
— This fellow
— This man
H
—lewdness,
— villany,
IS
— I will be no judge
— I am not minded to be
a judge
17
Then all the Greeks
And they laid hold on
took Sosthenes,
Sosthenes,
i8
And Paul after this
And Paul, having tar-
tarried there yet a
ried after this yet
good while.
many days,
19
And he came
And they came
20
— they desired him to
— they asked him to
tarry longer time
abide a longer time.
with them.
21
But bade them fare-
— but taking his leave of
well,
them.
— I must by all means
keep this feast that
> 077titted.
Cometh in Jerusa-
lem :
J
23
—over all the country
— through the region
— strengthening
— stablishing
24
— born at Alexandria, an
— an Alexandrian by
eloquent man,
race, a learned man,
138
THE ACTS.
19. 19
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
25
— diligently
— carefully
— the things of the Lord,
— the things concerning
Jesus,
27
— disposed
— minded
— the brethren wrote, ex-
— the brethren encour-
horting the disciples
aged him, and wrote
to receive him :
to the disciples to
receive him :
28
— mightily convinced
— powerfully confuted
19 I
— upper coasts
— upper country
2
— Have ye received the
— Did ye receive the
Holy Ghost since ye
Holy Ghost when
believed ?
ye believed }
— whether there be any
— whether the Holy
Holy Ghost.
Ghost was given.
3
— unto
— into
4
— Christ Jesus.
— Jesus.
8
— disputing
— reasoning
9
— divers were hardened,
— some were hardened
and believed not,
and disobedient.
— of that way
— of the Way
— disputing
— reasoning
lO
— by the space
— for the space
— the Lord Jesus,
— the Lord,
13
— vagabond Jews,
— strolling Jews,
14
— and chief of the priests,
— a chief priest.
i6
— overcame them.
— mastered both of
them.
i8
— confessed, and shewed
— confessing and declar-
their deeds.
ing their deeds.
19
Many of them also
And not a few of them
which used curious
which practised curi-
arts
ous arts .
19. 39
THE ACTS.
129
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
19
— before all men :
—in the sight of all :
23
— about that way.
—concerning the Way.
24
—small gain
— little business
25
—craft
—business
26
Moreover
And
27
So that not only this
— and not only is there
our craft is in danger
Manger that this our
to be set at nought ;
trade come into dis-
repute ;
— should be despised,
—be made of no account,
and her magnifi-
and that she should
cence should be de-
even be deposed
stroyed,
from her magnifi-
cence.
28
— these sayings.
—this.
30
— ^would have entered in
— was minded to enter in
31
— certain of the chief of
— certain also of the chief
Asia,
officers of Asia,
32
— was confused ;
— was in confusion ;
33
— drew
— brought
34
— knew
— perceived
35
— appeased the people.
—quieted the multitude,
— is a worshipper of the
— is temple-keeper of the
great goddess Diana,
great Diana,
36
— spoken against,
— gainsaid.
37
— churches.
— temples
38
— the law is open, and
— the courts are open,
there are deputies :
and there are pro-
let them implead one
consuls : let them
another.
accuse one another.
39
But if ye enquire any
But if ye seek any
thing concerning
thing about other
other matters, it
matters, it shall be
130
THE ACl
S. 20.9
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
shall be determined
settled in the regular
in a lawful assembly.
assembly.
40
For we are in danger
For indeed we are in
to be called in ques-
danger to be accused
tion for this day's
concerning this day's
uproar, there being
riot, there being no
no cause whereby we
cause for it : and as
may give an account
touching it we shall
of this concourse.
not be able to give
account of this con-
course.
20 I
— Paul called unto him
— Paul having sent for
the disciples, and
the disciples and ex-
embraced them,
horted them, took
leave of them.
3
And there abode three
And when he had spent
months.
three months there.
4
— Sopater of Berea ,
—Sopater of Beraea, the
son of Pyrrhus ;
5
These going before
But these had gone be-
tarried for us at
fore, and were wait-
Troas.
ing for us at Troas.
6
• — abode
— tarried
7
— ^when the disciples
— when we were gather-
came together to
ed together to break
break bread, Paul
bread, Paul discours-
preached unto them,
ed with them, intend-
ready to depart on
ing to depart on the
the morrow ; and
morrow ; and pro-
continued his speech
longed his speech
until midnight.
until midnight.
8
— where they were
— where we were
9
— being fallen into a deep
— borne down with deep
sleep : and as Paul
sleep; and as Paul
was long preaching.
discoursed yet long-
20. 24
THE ACTS.
131
Chap.
Authorized Version.
he sunk down with
sleep, and fell down
from the third loft,
your-
— T rouble not
selves.
When he therefore was
come up again, and
had broken bread,
— young man
— to ship,
— minding himself to go
afoot.
— by Ephesus, because
he would not spend
the time in Asia : for
he hasted,
— Ye know,
— ^that I came into Asia,
— at all seasons,
— humility .
— and with many tears,
and temptations,
which befell me by
the lying in wait of
the Jews :
And how I kept back
nothing that was
profitable unto you,
— but have shewed you,
But none of these
things move me,
— neither count I my life
dear unto myself.
Revised Version.
er, being borne down
by his sleep he fell
down from the third
story,
— Make ye no ado ;
And when he was gone
up, and had broken
the bread,
—lad
— to the ship,
— intending himself to
go by land.
—past Ephesus, that he
might not have to
spend time in Asia ;
for he was hastening,
— Ye yourselves know,
— that I set foot in Asia,
— all the time,
— lowliness
— and with tears, and
with trials which be-
fell me by the plots
of the Jews :
—how that I shrank not
from declaring unto
you anything that
was profitable,
omitted.
ojnitted.
But I hold not my life
of any account, as
dear unto myself.
THE ACTS.
21.6
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
24
— finish
— accomplish
25
— I have gone
— I went about
26
— I take you to record
— I testify unto you
27
For I have not shunned
For I shrank not from
to declare
declaring
28
— overseers,
— bishops.
32
And now, brethren,
And now
35
I have shewed you all
In all things I gave
things.
you an example
38
— they accompanied him
— they brought him on
his way
21 I
—after we had gotten
— we were parted from
from them, and had
them, and had set
launched, •
sail.
2
— finding a ship sailing
— having found a ship
over
crossing over
— set forth.
— set sail.
3
— when we had discov-
— when we had come in
ered Cyprus,
sight of Cyprus
— into Syria,
— unto Syria,
4
— who said
— and these said
— should not go up to
— should not set foot in
5
And when we had ac-
And when it came to
complished those
pass that we had ac-
days.
complished the days.
— went our way ;
— went on our journey ;
— and they all brought
— and they all, with wives
us on our way, with
and children,brought
wives and children,
us on our way,
— shore.
— beach,
6
And when we had
— and bade each other
taken our leave one
farewell ; and we
21.34
THE ACTS.
133
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
of another, we took
went on board the
ship;
ship.
7
—our course
— the voyage
— we came to
— we arrived at
8
— ^the next day
—on the morrow
— that were of Paul's
i omitted.
company
II
And when he was come
unto us,
And coming to us.
13
—What mean ye to weep
— What do ye, weeping
and to break mine
and breaking my
heart ?
heart }
15
— carriages,
—baggage,
i6
— old disciple,
— early disciple.
19
— declared particularly
— rehearsed one by one
22
— the multitude must
)
needs come togeth-
er :
>• omitted.
25
— we have written and
— we wrote, giving judge-
concluded that they
ment that they
observe no such
should keep them-
thing, save only that
selves
they keep them-
selves
26
— to signify the accom-
— declaring the fulfil-
plishment
ment
27
— ended,
— completed,
31
— as they went about
—as they were seeking
—an uproar.
— confusion.
32
Who immediately took
And forthwith he took
soldiers
soldiers
33
— demanded
—inquired
34
— cried
— shouted
134
THE ACTS.
22.5
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
34
— multitude :
—crowd :
— tumult,
— uproar.
37
— was to be led
— was about to be
brought
— May I speak unto thee 7
— May I say something
Who said, Canst
unto thee ? And he
thou speak Greek ?
said. Dost thou know
Greek ?
38
— madest an uproar, and
— stirred up to sedition
leddest out into the
and led out into the
wilderness four
wilderness the four
thousand men that
thousand men of the
were murderers ?
Assassins ?
39
— I am a man which am
— I am a Jew, of Tarsus
a Jew of Tarsus, a
in Cilicia,
city in Cilicia,
—suffer me
— give me leave
40
— licence,
— leave,
—tongue,
— language,
22 I
Men, brethren, and
fathers,
Brethren and fathers,
2
— they kept the more
— they were the more
silence :
quiet :
3
I am verily a man
I am a Jew, born in
which am a Jew, born
Tarsus of Cilicia,
in Tarsus, a city in
Cilicia,
— taught
— instructed
— perfect
— strict
4
— this way
—this Way
5
— went to Damascus,
— journeyed to Damas-
cus,
— which were there
— which were there
23.7
THE ACTS.
135
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
bound unto Jerusa-
lem,
unto Jerusalem in
bonds,
12
— having a good report
of all the Jews
— well reported of by all
the Jews
14
— chosen
—that Just One,
— appointed
— the Righteous One,
l6
— calling on the name of
the Lord.
— calling on his name.
20
— ^thy martyr Stephen
— consenting unto his
death, and kept the
raiment
— Stephen thy witness
— consenting, and keep-
ing the garments
23
24
25
— clothes,
— they cried so
And as they bound
him with thongs,
— garments,
— they so shouted
And when they had
tied him up with
the thongs,
26
—Take heed what thou
doest :
— What art thou about
to do ?
28
— freedom.
— citizenship.
— I was free born.
— I am a Roman born.
29
— which should have ex-
amined him :
— which were about to
examine him
30
— he loosed him from
his bands,
— he loosed him,
— to appear.
— to come together,
23 I
— earnestly beholding
the council.
— looking stedfastly on
the council,
— Men and brethren.
— Brethren,
3
— after the law,
— according to the law,
6
—the son of a Pharisee :
— a son of Pharisees :
7
— multitude
— assembly
THE ACTS.
23.27
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
9
—cry:
— clamour:
— but if a spirit or an
— and what if a spirit
angel hath spoken
hath spoken to him,
to him,
or an angel ?
— let us not fight against
God.
i omitted.
II
— Be of good cheer, Paul:
— Be of good cheer:
—of me
— concerning me
14
— that we will eat noth-
— to taste nothing until
ing until we have
we have killed Paul.
slain Paul.
15
— as though ye would
— as though ye would
enquire something
judge of his case
more perfectly con-
more exactly :
cerning him :
17
— a certain thing
— something
18
— prayed me
—asked me
19
— went with him aside
— going aside asked him
privately, and asked
him,
privately,
20
— somewhat of him more
— somewhat more exact-
perfectly.
ly concerning him.
21
— with an oath,
— under a curse,
22
— See thou tell no man
— Tell no man that thou
that thou hast shew-
hast signified these
ed these things to
me.
things to me.
23
— to go to Cesarea,
— to go as far as Caesarea,
24
And provide them
— and he bade them
beasts, that they may
provide beasts, that
set Paul on,
they might set Paul
thereon.
26
— sendeth greeting.
— greeting.
27
— and should have been
— and was about to be
24.5
THE ACTS.
137
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
killed of them : then
slain of them, when
came I with an army,
I came upon them
with the soldiers.
28
— when I would have
— desiring to know the
known the cause
cause
29
— perceived
— found
30
And when it was told
And when it was shewn
me how that the
to me that there
Jews laid wait for the
would be a plot
man, I sent straight-
against the man, I
way to thee, and
sent him to thee
gave commandment
forthwith, charging
to his accusers also
his accusers also to
to say before thee
speak against him
what they had
before thee.
against him. Fare-
well.
— epistle
33
—letter
34
And when the gover-
And when he had read
nor had read the let-
it,
ter,
35
— Herod's judgment hall.
— Herod's palace.
24 I
— Ananias the high
— the high priest Ana-
priest descended
nias came down with
with the elders,
certain elders.
2
—great quietness, and
— much peace, and that
that very worthy
by thy providence
deeds are done unto
evils are corrected
this nation by thy
for this nation.
providence,
3
— always,
—in all ways
4
Notwithstanding,
But,
— I pray thee that thou
— I intreat thee to hear
wouldest hear us
us
5
— ^sedition
— insurrections
138
THE ACTS.
24. 15
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
6
Who also hath gone
about
— who moreover assayed
— whom we took,
— on whom also we laid
hold:
— and would have judg-
ed according to our
law.
7
But the chief captain
Lysias came upon us,
and with great vio-
â– omitted.
lence took him away
out of our hands.
•
8
Commanding his ac-
cusers to come unto
thee:
,
9
— assented,
— joined in the charge,
lO
— answer for myself :
— make my defence :
II
Because that thou
— seeing that thou canst
mayest understand,
take knowledge, that
that there are yet
it is not more than
but twelve days
twelve days
12
— neither raising up the
people,
—or stirring up a crowd,
14
— after the way which
— after the Way which
they call heresy, so
they call a sect, so
worship I the God
serve I the God of
of my fathers, be-
our fathers, believ-
lieving all things
ing all things which
which are written in
are according to the
the law and in the
law, and which are
prophets :
written in the proph-
ets :
15
— they themselves also
— these also themselves
allow.
look for,
15
— a resurrection of the
-a resurrection both of
THE ACTS.
139
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
dead, both of the
the just and un-
just and unjust.
just.
i8
Whereupon certain
— amidst which they
Jews from Asia
found me
found me
20
— if they have found any
— what wrong -doing
evil doing in me.
they found,
22
And when Felix heard
But Felix, having more
these things, having
exact knowledge
more perfect knowl-
concerning the Way,
edge of that way.
— I will know the utter-
— I will determine your
most of your matter.
matter.
23
And he commanded a
And he gave order to
centurion to keep
the centurion that
Paul, and to let him
he should be kept in
have liberty, and that
charge, and should
he should forbid
have indulgence ;
none of his acquaint-
and not to forbid
ance to minister or
any of his friends to
come unto him.
minister unto him.
24
— in Christ.
— in Christ Jesus.
25
— Felix trembled.
— Felix was terrified,
— I will call for thee.
— I will call thee unto
26
— also
me.
— withal
— that he might loose
him :
y omitted.
27
But after two years
But when two years
Porcius Festus came
were fulfilled, Felix
into Felix' room :
was succeeded by
and Felix, willing to
Porcius Festus ; and
shew the Jews a
desiring to gain fa-
pleasure, left Paul
vour with the Jews,
bound.
Felix left Paul in
bonds.
140
THE ACTS.
25. 16
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
25 I
— ascended from Csesarea
— went up to Jerusalem
to Jerusalem.
from Csesarea.
2
— the high priest and the
— the chief priests and
chief of the Jews
the principal men of
the Jews
4
— should be kept as Caes-
— was kept in charge at
area,
Caesarea,
5
— which among you are
— which are of power
able,
among you,
— and accuse this man,
— and if there is anything
if there be any wick-
amiss in the man.
edness in him.
let them accuse him.
6
— more than ten days,
— not more than eight or
ten days.
7
— and laid many and
— bringing against him
grievous complaints
many and grievous
against Paul,
charges.
8
While he answered for
— while Paul said in his
himself.
defence,
— have I offended any
— have I sinned at all.
thing at all.
9
— willing to do the Jews
— desiring to gain favour
a pleasure,
with the Jews,
II
— an offender.
— a wrong-doer.
— but if there be none of
— but if none of those
these things
things is true
14
— left in bonds
— left a prisoner
15
— desiring to have judg-
— asking for sentence
ment against him.
against him.
i6
— the manner
— the custom
— to deliver any man to
die
— to give up any man,
— have licence to answer
— have had opportunity
for himself concern-
to make his defence
26. 8
THE ACTS.
141
Chap.
AuTHOR^izED Version.
Revised Version.
ing the crime laid
against him.
concerning the mat-
ter laid against him.
17
— come hither.
— come together here,
i8
Against whom
Concerning whom,
— none accusation of
— no charge of such evil
such things as I sup-
posed :
things as I sup-
posed :
19
— superstition,
— religion,
20
And because I doubted
And I, being perplexed
of such manner of
how to inquire con-
questions,
cerning these things,
21
— to be reserved unto
— to be kept for the de-
the hearing of Au-
cision of the emper-
gustus,
or.
22
— I would also hear the
— I also could wish to
man myself.
hear the man myself.
24
—have dealt with me,
— made suit to me.
25
— appealed to Augustus,
— appealed to the em-
peror
27
— the crimes
— the charges
26 I
— and answered for him-
self:
— and made his defence :
2
— because I shall answer
— that I am to make my
for myself
defence
5
Which knew me from
the beginning,
— having knowledge of
me from the first.
7
— instantly
— earnestly
— hope to come.
— hope to attain.
— For which hope's sake.
And concerning this
king Agrippa, I am
accused of the Jews.
hope I am accused
by the Jews, O king!
8
Why should it be
Why is it judged in-
thought a thing in-
credible
credible with you,
142
THE ACTS.
26.29
Chap.
Authorized Version.
R|;viSED Version.
lO
— voice
— vote
II
— compelled them to
— I strove to make them
blaspheme ;
blaspheme ;
— strange
— foreign
14
— tongue,
— language.
— the pricks.
— the goad.
16
— for this purpose
— for to this end
20
But shewed first unto
— but declared both to
them of Damascus,
them of Damascus
first,
— coasts
— country
— meet for
— worthy of
21
— caught me
— seized me
— and went about to kill
me.
— help of God,
— and assayed to kill me.
22
— help that is from God,
— continue
— stand
— saying none other
— saying nothing but
things than those
what the prophets
which the prophets
23
— he should be the first
— he first by the resur-
that should rise from
rection of the dead
tlie dead, and should
should proclaim
shew light
light
24
— spake for himself.
— made his defence,
— beside thyself ;
— mad ;
— make thee mad.
— turn thee to madness.
25
— noble
— excellent
28
— Almost thou persuad-
— With but little persua-
est me to be a Chris-
sion thou wouldest
tian.
fain make me a
Christian.
29
— that not only thou, but
— that whether with lit-
27.
THE ACTS.
143
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
also all that hear me
this day, were both
almost, and alto-
gether such as I am,
— when he had thus
spoken,
— when they were gone
aside, they talked
between themselves,
— unto one named Julius,
a centurion of Au-
gustus' band.
And entering into a
ship of Adramytti-
um, we launched,
meaning to sail by
the coasts of Asia ;
— courteously entreated
Paul,
— liberty
And when we had
launched
— under Cyprus,
— when we had sailed
over the sea of Cilicia
— the wind not suffering
us, we sailed under
Crete,
And, hardly passing it.
tie or with much, not
thou only, but also
all that hear me this
day, might become
such as I am,
i 0J7titted.
— when they had with-
drawn, they spake
one to another,
— to a centurion named
Julius, of the Au-
gustan band.
And embarking in a
ship of Adramytti-
um, which was about
to sail unto the
places on the coast of
Asia, we put to sea,
—treated Paul kindly,
—leave
And putting to sea
—under the lee of Cy-
prus,
—when we had sailed
across the sea which
is off Cilicia
—the wind not further
suffering us, we sail-
ed under the lee of
Crete,
—and with difficulty
coasting along it,
144
THE ACTS.
27.17
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— sailing
— the fast
— hurt and much dam-
age,
— believed the master
— to depart thence
— they might attain to
Phenice,
— and lieth toward the
southwest and
northwest.
— loosing thence, they
sailed close by Crete.
But not long after
there arose against
it a tempestuous
wind called Euro-
clydon.
— and could not bear up
into the wind, we let
her drive.
— running under a cer-
tain island which is
called Clauda, we
had much work to
come by the boat :
— when they had taken
up, they used helps,
undergirding the
ship ; and, fearing
lest they should fall
into the q u i c k-
sands, strake sail.
-voyage
-the Fast
-injury and much loss,
-gave heed to the master
-to put to sea from
thence,
-they could reach Phoe-
nix,
-looking north-east and
south-east.
-they weighed anchor
and sailed along
Crete, close in shore.
But after no long time
there beat down
from it a tempestu-
ous wind, which is
called Euraquilo :
-and could not face the
wind, we gave way to
it, and were driven.
-running under the lee
of a small island call-
ed Clauda, we were
able, with difficulty,
to secure the boat :
-when they had hoisted
it up, they used
helps, undergirding
the ship ; and, fear-
ing lest they should
be cast upon the
Syrtis, they lowered
the gear,
27. 38
THE ACTS.
145
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
i8
And we being exceed-
And as we laboured
ingly tossed with a
exceedingly with the
tempest, the next
storm, the next day
day they lightened
they began to throw
the ship ;
the freight over-
board ;
20
— in many days appeared,
— shone upon us for
many days,
21
And after long absti-
And when they had
nence
been long without
food.
— ^loosed
— set sail
— gained this harm
— gotten this injury
22
—but of the ship.
— but only of the ship.
24
— be brought
— stand
— given
— granted
27
— up and down in Adria,
— to and fro in the sea of
Adria,
— ^the shipmen deemed
— the sailors surmised
28
— and when they had
gone a little further,
— and after a little space.
29
— lest we should have
— lest haply we should
fallen upon rocks,
be cast ashore on
rocky ground.
30
— the shipmen were
— the sailors were seek-
about to flee
ing to flee
— let down the boat
— lowered the boat
33
— that ye have tarried
— that ye wait
34
— I pray you to take
— I beseech you to take
some meat :
some food :
—health :
— safety :
36
— and they also took
—and themselves also
some meat.
took food.
38
— and cast out
— throwing out
146
THE ACTS.
28.5
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— they discovered a cer-
tain creek with a
shore, into the which
they were minded, if
it were possible, to
thrust in the ship.
And when they had
taken up the an-
chors, they commit-
ted themselves unto
the sea,
— mainsail
— made toward shore.
— falling into
— the forepart stuck fast,
—the hinder part was
broken
— willing
— should cast themselves
first into the sea, and
get to land :
— broken pieces
— they
— barbarous people
—little
— out of the heat,
— the venomous beast
hang on his hand,
they said among
themselves,
— vengeance
And
— felt no harm.
-they perceived a cer-
tain bay with a beach,
and they took coun-
sel whether they
could drive the ship
upon it.
And casting oflf the
anchors, they left
them in the sea,
— foresail
— made for the beach.
— lighting upon
— the foreship struck
— the stern began to
break up
— desiring
— should cast themselves
overboard, and get
first to the land :
— other things
— we
— barbarians
— common
— out by reason of the
heat,
— the beast hanging from
his hand, they said
one to another,
— Justice
Howbeit
—took no harm.
28. 16
THE ACTS.
147
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
6
— they looked when he
— t hey expected he
should have swollen,
would have swollen,
— but after they had
— but when they were
looked a great while,
long in expectation.
and saw no harm
and beheld nothing
come to him,
amiss come to him.
7
In the same quarters
Now in the neighbour-
were possessions of
hood of that place
the chief man of the
were lands belong-
island,
ing to the chief man
of the island.
8
-^it came to pass,
— it was so.
— a bloody flux :
— dysentery :
9
— healed :
— cured :
lO
—when we departed.
— when we sailed, they
they laded us with
put on board such
such things as were
things as we needed.
necessary.
II
— we departed
— we set sail
— Castor and Pollux.
— The Twin Brothers.
12
— landing
— touching
13
—we fetched a compass,
— we made a circuit, and
and came to Rhegi-
um i
arrived at Rhegium :
— ^blew.
— sprang up,
— we came the next day
— on the second day we
came
14
— desired
— intreated
—we went toward Rome.
— we came to Rome.
15
— Appii forum, and The
—The Market of Appi-
three taverns :
us, and The Three
Taverns :
i6
—came to
— entered into
148
THE ACTS.
28. 31
Chap. Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— the centurion deliver-
ed the prisoners to
the captain of the
guard :
— Men and brethren,
— would have let me go,
— have I called for you,
to see you, and to
speak with you :
— there came many to
him into his lodg-
ing;
— expounded and testi-
fied the kingdom of
God,
— believed not.
— should be converted,
— and that they will hear
it.
And when he had said
these words, the
Jews departed, and
had great reasoning
among themselves.
— house,
— with all confidence, no
man forbidding him.
> 07nitted.
— I, brethren,
— desired to set me at
liberty,
— did I intreat you to
see and to speak with
me :
— they came to him into
his lodging in great
number;
— expounded the matter,
testifying the king-
dom of God,
— disbelieved.
— should turn again,
— they will also hear.
- omitted.
-dwelling,
-with all boldness, none
forbidding him.
TO THE ROMANS,
1. 17
TO THE ROMANS.
149
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 3
— Jesus Christ our Lord,
omitted.
— made
— born
4
—the dead :
— the dead ; even Jesus
Christ our Lord,
5
— for obedience to the
faith
— unto obedience of faith
— for his name :
— for his name's sake :
6
— called of Jesus Christ :
— called to be Jesus
Christ's :
8
— spoken of
— proclaimed
9
— with my spirit
— in my spirit
— in my prayers ;
— in my prayers making
lO
Making request,
request,
— I might have a pros-
—I may be prospered
perous journey
12
— that I may be comfort-
— that I with you may
ed together with you
be comforted in you,
by the mutual faith
each of us by the
both of you and me.
other's faith, both
yours and mine.
13
—let
— hindered
H
— unwise.
— foolish.
17
— from faith to faith : as
— by faith unto faith : as
it is written, The just
it is v/ritten, But
shall live by faith.
the righteous shall
live by faith.
150
TO THE ROMANS.
1.30
Chap.
Authorized Version.
•
Revised Version.
i8
— who hold the truth
— who hold down the
truth
19
— shewed it
— manifested it
20
— being understood
— even his eternal power
and Godhead ; so
that they are with-
out excuse :
— being perceived
— even his everlasting
power and divinity;
that they may be
without excuse.
21
— when they knew God,
— knowing God,
— were thankful ;
— gave thanks ;
— imaginations,
— foolish
— reasonings,
— senseless
24
—gave them up to un-
cleanness through
the lusts of their own
hearts, to dishonour
their own bodies be-
tween themselves :
— gave them up in the
lusts of their hearts
unto uncleanness,
that their bodies
should be dishon-
oured among them-
selves :
25
Who changed the
truth of God into a
lie,
— for that they exchang-
ed the truth of God
for a lie,
26
27
— affections :
— that which is unseem-
ly,
— meet.
— passions :
— unseemliness,
— due.
28
—did not like to retain
God
— refused to have God
— convenient ;
— fitting;
29
— fornication,
01711 tied.
— debate.
— strife.
30
— haters of God, despite-
ful, proud, boasters.
— hateful to God, inso-
lent, haughty, boast-
ful.
2. 17
TO THE ROMANS.
151
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
31
— implacable,
07nitted.
32
— ^judgment
—ordinance
— commit
— practise
— but have pleasure in
— but also consent with
them that do them.
them that practise
them.
2 I
— doest
— dost practise
2
But we are sure
And we know
— commit
— practise
3
— thinkest
— reckonest
— do such things,
— practise such things,
6
— deeds :
— works :
7
— patient continuance
— patience
— immortality.
— incorruption,
8
—contentious.
— factious.
— indignation and wrath,
— shall be wrath and in-
dignation,
9
— doeth evil
— worketh evil,
—the Gentile
—the Greek ;
{Also in V. id).
12
— sinned in the law
— sinned under law
15
Which shew
— in that they shew
— their conscience also
— their conscience bear-
bearing witness, and
ing witness there-
their thoughts the
with, and their
mean while accusing
thoughts one with
or else excusing one
another accusing or
another ;
else excusing them ;
17
Behold, thou art called
But if thou bearest the
a Jew, and restest
name of a Jew, and
in the law, and mak-
restest upon the law,
est thy boast of God,
and gloriest in God,
152
TO THE ROMANS.
3.9
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
20
An instructor
— a corrector
22
— dost thou commit sac-
rilege ?
— dost thou rob temples .'*
23
Thou that makest thy
— thou who gloriest in
boast of the law,
the law, through thy
through breaking
transgression of the
the .law
law
25
— verily
— indeed
— keep
— be a doer of
— breaker
— transgressor
26
— righteousness
— ordinances
— counted
— reckoned
3 2
—chiefly, because that
—first of all, that they
unto them were com-
were instructed v/ith
mitted the oracles of
the oracles of God.
God.
3
— did not believe ?
— were without faith ?
— unbelief
— want of faith
— faith of God
— faithfulness of God ?
4
— be true,
— be found true.
—sayings, and raightest
— words, And mightest
overcome when thou
prevail when thou
art judged.
comest into judg-
ment.
5
— who taketh vengeance?
— ^who V i s i t e t h with
(I speak as a man)
wrath ? (I speak after
the manner of men.)
8
And not rather,
— and why not.
— damnation
— condemnation
9
— are we better than
— are we in worse case
they ?
than they ?
— proved both Jews and
— laid to the charge both
Gentiles,
of Jews and Greeks,
3. 30
TO THE ROMANS.
153
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
30
— gone out of the way,
— no, not one.
— may become guilty be-
fore God.
Therefore
But now the right-
eousness of God
without the law is
manifested,
— difference :
— come short
— through faith in his
blood, to declare his
righteousness for the
remission of sins that
are past, through the
forbearance of God ;
To declare, I say, at
this time his right-
eousness :
— which believeth
Where is boasting
then?
— By what law ?
Therefore we conclude
that a man is justi-
fied by faith without
the deeds of the law.
Seeing it is one God,
— turned aside,
— no, not so much as one :
— may be brought under
the judgement of
God:
— because
But now apart from
the law a righteous-
ness of God hath
been manifested,
— distinction ;
— fall short
— through faith, by his
blood, to shew his
righteousness, be-
cause of the passing
over of the sins done
aforetime, in the for-
bearance of God ; for
the shewing, I say,
of his righteousness
at this present sea-
son :
— that hath faith
Where then is the glo-
rying ?
— By what manner of
law?
We reckon therefore
that a man is justi-
fied by faith apart
from the works of
the law.
— if so be that God is
one.
154
TO THE ROMANS. 4. 20
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
31
— make void the law
— make the law of none
effect
—yea.
—nay.
4 I
— pertaining
— according
2
— before God.
— toward God.
3
—counted
— reckoned
6
— describeth the blessed-
— pronounceth blessing
ness of the man, un-
upon the man unto
to whom God imput-
whom God reckon-
e t h righteousness
e t h righteousness
without works,
apart from works.
8
— impute
— reckon
9
Cometh this blessed-
Is this blessing then
ness then upon
pronounced upon
II
— yet being uncircum-
— while he was in uncir-
cised :
cumcision :
— imputed
— reckoned
12
— being yet uncircum-
cised :
— in uncircumcision.
16
Therefore it is of faith.
For this cause it is of
that it might be by
faith, that it may be
grace ;
according to grace ;
18
Who against hope be-
Who in hope believed
lieved in hope,
against hope,
19
And being not weak in
And without being
faith, he considered
weakened in faith he
not his own body
considered his own
now dead, when he
body now as good as
was about an hun-
dead (he being about
dred years old.
a hundred years old)
neither yet the dead-
and the deadness of
ness of Sarah's
Sarah's womb :
womb :
20
He staggered not at
— yea, looking unto the
5.17
TO THE ROMANS. 155
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
the promise of God
promise of God, he
through unbelief ;
wavered not through
unbelief,
21
— persuaded
— assured
22
And therefore it was
Wherefore also it was
imputed to him
reckoned unto him
23
— imputed
— reckoned
24
But for us also, to
— but for our sake also.
whom it shall be im-
unto whom it shall
puted,
be reckoned.
25
— offences
— trespasses
5 ,1
— we have peace
— let us have peace
2
— and rejoice in hope
— and let us rejoice in
hope
3
— but we glory in tribu-
— but let us also rejoice
lations also :
in our tribulations :
4
— experience ;
— probation ;
5
— maketh not ashamed ;
— putteth not to shame
6
— without strength,
— ^weak,
— time
— season
7
— yet
—for
9
— from wrath
— from the wrath of God
II
—joy
— rejoice
— the atonement.
— the reconciliation.
12
Wherefore, as by one
Therefore, as through
one
H
— similitude
— likeness
15
— offence.
— trespass.
— which is by one man.
— of the one man,
i6
— offences
— trespasses
17
— by one man's offence
— by the trespass of the
one.
156
TO THE ROMANS. 6. 17
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
i8
— by the offence of one
— through one trespass
—by the righteousness
— through one act of
of one
righteousness
20
Moreover the law en-
And the law came in
tered, that the of-
beside, that the tres-
fence might abound.
pass might abound ;
— much more abound
— abound more exceed-
ingly :
6 3
Know ye not,
Or are ye ignorant
5
— we have been planted
— we have become uni-
together in the like-
ted with him by the
ness of his death,
likeness of his death.
6
— that the body of sin
— that the body of sin
might be destroyed,
might be done away,
that henceforth we
that so we should no
should not serve sin.
longer be in bond-
7
For he that is dead is
age to sin ; for he
freed from sin.
that hath died is jus-
tified from sin.
10
For in that he died,
For the death that he
died.
— but in that he liveth.
— but the life that he
liveth,
II
— through Jesus Christ
our Lord.
—in Christ Jesus.
13
— yield
— present
16
— yield yourselves ser-
vants to obey,
— present yourselves as
servants unto obedi-
ence.
17
But God be thanked.
But thanks be to God,
that ye were the ser-
that, whereas ye
vants of sin, but ye
were servants of sin,
have obeyed from
ye became obedient
the heart that form
from the heart to
7. 12
TO THE ROMANS. 157
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
of doctrine which
that form of teach-
was delivered you.
ing whereunto ye
were delivered ;
19
—yielded
— presented
— holiness.
— sanctification.
20
— ye were free from
— ye were free in regard
righteousness.
of righteousness.
21
— then
— at that time
22
— holiness,
— sanctification
— eternal
— everlasting
23
— the gift of God
— the free gift of God
y I
Know ye not,
Or are ye ignorant,
2
— as long as he liveth ;
—while he liveth ;
— loosed
— discharged
3
— married
{Also in V. 4).
— joined
5
— the motions of sins,
— the sinful passions.
— did work
— wrought
6
— we are delivered
— we have been dis-
charged
—that being dead where-
— having died to that
in we were held ;
wherein we were
holden ;
7
—Nay,
— Howbeit,
—lust.
— coveting.
8
— taking occasion
— finding occasion
— concupiscence.
— coveting :
— without the law
— apart from the law
{Also in V. 9).
10
— was ordained to life.
— was unto life,
II
— deceived me.
— beguiled me.
12
— just.
—righteous.
158
TO THE ROMANS.
8.20
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
13
18
19
— that it might appear
— I allow not :
— for what I would, that
do I not ;
— but how to perform
that which is good I
find not.
—that I do.
— that it might be shewn
to be
— I know not :
— for not what I would,
that do I practise ;
^but to do that which is
good is not.
— that I practise.
— evil is present with me.
— another
— who walk not after the
flesh, but after the
Spirit.
— and for sin,
— righteousness
For t.o be carnally
minded is death ;
but to be spiritually
minded is life and
peace.
— the carnal mind
— Spirit
—itself
— glorified together.
— revealed in us.
— creature
{Also in vv. 20 and 21).
— manifestation
— subjected the same in
hope,
Because the creature
itself
-evil IS present,
-different
omitted.
-and as an offering for
sin,
-ordinance
For the mind of the
flesh is death ; but
the mind of the spirit
is life and peace.
-the mind of the flesh
-spirit
-himself
-glorified with him.
-revealed to us-ward.
-creation
-revealing
-subjected it, in hope
that the creation it-
self
TO THE ROMANS.
159
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
23
— not only they,
— not only so.
26
Likewise
And in like manner
— what we should pray
for
— how to pray
29
— did predestinate
{Also in V. 30).
— foreordained
34
—Christ
— Christ Jesus
35
— distress,
— anguish.
38
—things to come.
— things to come, nor
39
Nor height,
powers, nor height,
9 2
— great heaviness and
— great sorrow and un-
continual sorrow
ceasing pain
3'
— accursed
— anathema.
5
— of whom as concern-
— of whom is Christ as
ing the flesh Christ
concerning the flesh,
came,
6
— hath taken none effect.
— hath come to nought.
8
— They which are the
— it is not the children
children of the flesh,
of the flesh that are
these are not the
children of God ;
children of God :
9
— At this time
— According to this sea-
son
16
— that sheweth mercy.
— that hath mercy.
17
— declared
— published abroad
18
Therefore hath he
So then he hath mercy
mercy on whom he
on whom he will.
will have mercy.
19
— hath resisted
— withstandeth
21
— power
— a right
26
— children
— sons
27
— Though
—If
160
TO THE ROMANS. 10. 12
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
28
For he will finish the
— for the Lord will exe-
work, and cut it
cute his word upon
short in righteous-
the earth, finishing
ness: because a short
it and cutting it
work will the Lord
short.
make upon the
earth.
31
— hath not attained to
— did not arrive at that
the law of righteous-
law.
ness.
32
— by the works of the law.
— by works.
32
— stumblingstone ;
(A /so in V. 33).
— stone of stumbling;
33
— whosoever believeth
— he that believeth on
on him shall not be
him shall not be put
ashamed.
to shame.
10 I
— prayer
— supplication
2
— record
—witness
3
— going about
— seeking
5
For Moses describeth
For Moses writeth that
the righteousness
the man that doeth
which is of the law,
the righteousness
That the man which
which is of the law
doeth those things
shall live thereby.
shall live by them.
6
— speaketh on this wise.
— saith thus.
7
— the deep }
— the abyss }
9
That if
— because if
— the Lord Jesus,
— Jesus as Lord,
II
— be ashamed.
— be put to shame.
12
— difference
— distinction
— the same Lord over all
— the same Lord is Lord
of all,
11.13
TO THE ROMANS. 161
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
15
— preach the gospel of
peace, and
I omitted.
16
But they have not all
obeyed the gospel.
But they did not all
hearken to the glad
tidings of good
things !
17
So then faith cometh
by hearing, and hear-
ing by the word of
God.
So belief cometh of
hearing, and hear-
ing by the word of
Christ.
19
— by them that are no
people, and by a
::oolish nation
— with that which is no
nation, With a na-
tion void of under-
standing
11 I
2
— Hath God cast away
his people ?
— how he maketh inter-
cession to God
• Did God cast off his
people ?
— how he pleadeth with
God
4
6
— reserved to myself
— But if it be of works,
then is it no more
grace : otherwise
work is no more
work.
.
-left for myself
' omitted.
7
— blinded
— hardened :
8
II
— slumber,
— Have they stumbled
that they should
fall ?
— stupor,
—Did they stumble that
they might fall }
12
— the diminishing of
them
— their loss
13
— to you Gentiles,
— to you that are Gen-
tiles.
— I magnify mine ofRce :
-
-I glorify my ministry :
162
TO THE ROMANS.
12. 3
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
14
— emulation
— ^jealousy
i6
— the lump is also holy :
— so is the lump :
i8
Boast not against the
— glory not over the
branches. But if thou
branches : but if thou
boast, thou bearest
gloriest, it is not
not the root,
thou that bearest the
root,
20
— because of unbelief
— by their unbelief
21
— take heed lest he also
— neither will he spare
spare not thee.
thee.
22
— toward thee, goodness,
— toward thee, God's
goodness,
23
— abide
— continue
24
— the olive tree which is
— that which is by na-
wild by nature,
ture a wild olive
tree.
25
— blindness in part is
— a hardening in part
happened to Israel,
hath befallen Israel,
28
— concerning
— touching
30
— have not believed God,
— were disobedient to
God,
— through their unbe-
lief :
— by their disobedience,
31
— not believed,
— been disobedient.
—through your mercy
— by the mercy shewn to
you
32
— concluded them all in
— shut up all unto diso-
unbelief.
bedience.
33
— finding
— tracing
12 2
— be not conformed to
— be not fashioned ac-
this world :
cording to this
world :
3
— but to think soberly,
— but so to think as to
think soberly.
13.2
TO THE ROMANS.
163
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
3
— to every man the
measure of faith.
— to each man a meas-
ure of faith.
5
7
8
9
lO
— being many,
— and every one
— let us wait on our
ministering:
— simplicity ;
— dissimulation.
Be kindly affectioned
one to another with
brotherly love ;
— who are many,
— and severally
— let us give ourselves
to our ministry ;
— liberality ;
— hypocrisy.
In love of the brethren
be tenderly affec-
tioned one to an-
other ;
II
Not slothful in busi-
ness ;
— in diligence not sloth-
ful ;
12
13
— instant
Distributing
— stedfastly
— communicating
i6
Mind not high things,
—to men of low estate.
Set not your mind on
high things,
— to things that are low-
ly-
Render
—Take thought for
things honourable
17
Recompense
— Provide things honest
i8
— live peaceably
— be at peace
19
Dearly beloved, avenge
not yourselves, but
rather give place un-
to wrath: for it is
written, Vengeance
is mine ; I will repay,
saith the Lord.
Avenge not your-
selves, beloved, but
give place unto
wrath : for it is writ-
ten, Vengeance be-
longeth unto me; 1
will recompense,
saith the Lord.
13 2
— resist
— ^withstand
164
TO THE ROMANS.
14.4
Authorized Version,
Revised Version.
— damnation.
— Wilt thou then not be
afraid of the power ?
— a revenger to execute
wrath upon him that
doeth evil.
— be subject, not only
for wrath,
— God's ministers,
— another :
— Thou shalt not bear
false witness,
— it is briefly compre-
hended in this say-
ing,
— fulfilling
And that, knowing the
time,
— when we believed.
— rioting
— envying.
— but not
For one believeth that
he may eat all things:
— despise
— another man's servant?
— master
— Yea, he shall be holden
up: for God is able
to make him stand.
-judgment.
And wouldest thou
have no fear of the
power ?
-an avenger for v/rath
to him that doeth
evil.
-be in subjection, not
only because of the
wrath,
-ministers of God's ser-
vice,
-his neighbour
07nitted.
-it is summed up in this
word,
-fulfilment
And this, knowing the
season,
-when we first believed,
-revelling
-jealousy.
-yet not
One man hath faith to
eat all things :
-set at nought
-the servant of another }
-lord
-Yea, he shall be made
to stand ; for the
Lord hath power to
make him stand.
15.3
TO THE ROMANS.
165
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
5
6
Let every man be fully
persuaded
— and he that regardeth
not the day, to the
Lord he doth not re-
gard it.
Let each man be fully
assured
- omitted.
J
7
— no man
— none
9
— and rose, and revived,
— and lived again,
12
— every one
—each one
14
— esteemeth
— accounteth
15
17
But if thy brother be
grieved with thy
meat, now walkest
thou not charitably.
— meat and drink ;
For if because of meat
thy brother is griev-
ed, thou walkest no
longer in love.
— eating and drinking.
i8
20
— acceptable
For meat destroy not
the work of God.
— well-pleasing
Overthrow not for
meat's sake the work
of God.
21
— pure ;
— nor any thing
— or is offended, or is
made weak.
— clean ;
— nor to do any thing
t omitted.
22
Hast thou faith ?
The faith which thou
hast.
23
— condemneth
— alloweth.
—damned
— judgeth
— approveth.
— condemned
15 I
We then that are
strong
Now we that are strong
2
— every one
— each one
— for his good to edifica-
tion.
— for that which is good,
unto edifying.
TO THE ROMANS.
15.13
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
3
For even Christ
For Christ also
— on me.
— upon me.
4
— we
omitted.
— and comfort of the
— and through comfort
scriptures might
of the scriptures we
have hope.
might have hope.
5
— and consolation
— and of comfort
— to be likeminded one
— to be of the same mind
toward another,
one with another
6
That ye may with one
— that with one accord
mind and one mouth
ye may with one
glorify God, even the
mouth glorify the
Father
God and Father
7
—as Christ also received
— even as Christ also re-
us,
ceived you,
8
Now I say that Jesus
For I say that Christ
Christ was a minis-
hath been made a
ter
minister
— to confirm
^-that he might confirm
— made unto the fathers ;
—given unto the fathers,
9
And
—and
— For this cause I will
— Therefore will I give
confess to thee
praise unto thee
— and
—And
II
— and laud him, all ye
— And let all the peoples
people.
praise him.
12
— Esaias
— Isaiah
— a root
— the root
— and he that shall rise
— And he that ariseth to
to reign
rule
— in him
— On him
— trust.
— hope.
13
1 — through the power
— in the power
15.21
TO THE ROMANS. 167
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
.4
— ^ye also
— ^ye yourselves
15
Nevertheless, breth-
But I write the more
ren, I have written
boldly unto you in
the more boldly un-
some measure, as
to you in some sort,
putting you again in
as putting you in
remembrance.
mind,
— is given to me
— was given me
16
That
—that
— the minister of Jesus
— a minister of Christ
Christ to the Gen-
Jesus unto the Gen-
tiles,
tiles,
— ^be acceptable,
— be made acceptable
17
I have therefore where-
I have therefore my
of I may glory
glorying in Christ
through Jesus Christ
Jesus in things per-
in those things which
taining to God.
pertain to God.
18
— of those things which
—of any things save
Christ hath not
those which wrought
wrought by me, to
through me, for the
make the Gentiles
obedience of the
obedient,
Gentiles,
19
Through mighty signs
— by word and deed, in
and wonders, by the
power of the Spirit
the power of signs
and wonders, in the
of God ;
power of the Holy
Ghost ;
— unto
— even unto
—Christ.
—Christ ;
20
Yea, so have I strived
— yea, making it my aim
so
— was named,
— was already named.
— lest I should build
— that I might not build
21
But, as it is written,
— but, as it is written,
168
TO THE ROMANS.
15. 38
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— To whom he was not
spoken of, they shall
see;
— and they that have
For which cause also
I have been much
hindered
But now having no
more place in these
parts, and having a
great desire these
many years to come
unto you ;
Whensoever I take my
journey into Spain, I
will come to yoii :
for I trust to see you
in my journey, and
to be brought on my
way thitherward by
you, if first I be
somewhat filled with
your company.
But now I go unto Je-
rusalem to minister
For it hath pleased
them
— the poor saints which
It hath pleased them
verily ;
— their duty is also
— performed
— I will come by you
into Spain.
-They shall see, to
whom no tidings of
him came,
-And they who have
Wherefore also I was
hindered these many
times
-but now, having no
more any place in
these regions, and
having these many
years a longing to
come unto you,
whensoever! go un-
to Spain (for I hope to
see you in my jour-
ney, and to be
brought on my way
thitherward by you,
if first in some meas-
ure I shall have been
satisfied with your
company)
-but now, I say, I go
unto Jerusalem, min-
istering
For it hath been the
good pleasure
-the poor among the
saints that
Yea, it hath been their
good pleasure ;
-they owe it to them
also
-accomplished
-I will go on by you
unto Spain.
16. 18
TO THE ROMANS.
169
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
29
— I am sure that,
— I know that.
— of the gospel
omitted.
30
— for the Lord Jesus
— by our Lord Jesus
Christ's sake,
Christ,
— for the love
— by the love
31
That I may
— that I may
— that do not believe
— that are disobedient
— service
— ministration
— accepted of
— acceptable to
32
That I may come unto
— that I may come unto
you with joy by the
you in joy through
will of God, and may
the will of God, and
with you be re-
together with you
freshed.
find rest.
16 2
— as becometh saints,
— worthily of the saints,
— business
— matter
— and of myself also.
— and of mine own self.
3
— Priscilla
— Prisca
— helpers
— fellow-workers
5
Likewise greet
— and salute
— Achaia
— Asia
6
Greet
Salute
— on us.
— on you.
9
— helper
— fellow-worker
17
— offences
— occasions of stumbling.
— and avoid them.
— and turn away from
them.
18
— Lord Jesus Christ,
— Lord Christ,
— by good words and
— by their smooth and
fair speeches deceive
fair speech beguile
the hearts of the
the hearts of the in-
simple.
nocent. ^
170
TO THE ROMANS.
16.27
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
19
— on your behalf :
— over you :
— simple concerning
— simple unto that which
evil.
is evil.
20
— Amen.
omitted.
23
— chamberlain
— treasurer
24
The grace of our Lord
)
Jesus Christ be with
\ 07m' t ted.
you all. Amen.
S
25
— which was kept secret
— which hath been kept
since the world be-
in silence through
gan,
times eternal,
— everlasting
— eternal
27
To God only wise, be
— to the only wise God,
glory through Jesus
throughJesusChrist,
Christ for ever.
to whom be the glo-
Amen.
ry for ever. Amen.
1 Written to the Ro-
â–
mans from Corin-
thus, and sent by
' omitted.
Phebe servant of the
church at Cenchrea.
â–
I. CORINTHIANS.
1.26
I. CORINTHIANS.
171
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 4
— on your behalf,
— concernmg you.
— by Jesus Christ ;
— in Christ Jesus ;
8
— ^that ye may be blame-
— that ye may be unre-
less
proveable
lO
— perfectly joined to-
gether
— perfected together
II
— declared unto me of
— signified unto me con-
you,
cerning you.
12
—I say.
— I mean,
13
— in the name
— into the name
15
— I had baptized in mine
— ye were baptized into
own name.
my name.
17
— of none effect.
— void.
i8
— preaching
— word
— are saved
— are being saved
19
— and will bring to noth-
And the prudence of
ing the understand-
the prudent will I
ing of the prudent.
reject.
21
For after that in the
For seeing that in the
wisdom of God the
wisdom of God the
world by wisdom
world through its
knew not God, it
wisdom knew not
pleased God
God, it was God's
good pleasure
22
For the Jews require a
Seeing that Jews ask
sign,
for signs,
26
— ye see
— behold
173
I. CORINTHIANS.
2.16
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
27
— to confound the wise ;
— that he might put to
shame them that are
wise;
— to confound the things
— that he might put to
that are mighty ;
shame the things
that are strong ;
29
—in his presence.
— before God.
2 I
— declaring unto you the
— proclaiming to you the
testimony
mystery
4
— with enticing words of
— in persuasive words of
man's wisdom,
wisdom.
6
—nor of the princes of
— nor of the rulers of this
this world, that come
world, which are
to nought :
coming to nought :
7
— even the hidden wis-
— even the v^isdom that
dom, which God or-
hath been hidden,
dained before the
which God foreor-
world unto our glory:
dained before the
worlds unto our
glory :
8
— princes
— rulers
9
— Eye hath not seen, nor
Things which eye saw
ear heard, neither
not, and ear heard
have entered into
not.
the heart of man, the
And which entered not
things which God
into the heart of
hath prepared for
man,
them that love him.
Whatsoever things
God prepared for
them that love him.
II
— knoweth no man,
—none knoweth,
13
—Holy Ghost
— the Spirit
14
— discerned.
— judged.
16
— may
— should
4.8
I. CORINTHIANS.
173
Chap.
Authorized Versiqn.
Revised Version.
3 2
— for hitherto
-for
3
— envying,
— jealousy
— and divisions,
omitted.
— walk as men ?
— walk after the manner
of men }
4
— are ye not carnal ?
— are ye not men ?
5
Who then is Paul, and
What then is Apollos .?
who is Apollos, but
and what is Paul }
ministers by whom
Ministers through
ye believed, even as
whom ye believed ;
the Lord gave to
and each as the Lord
every man ?
gave to him.
8
— every man
— each
9
— labourers together
with God :
— God's fellow-workers:
lO
—every man
— each man
12
— on this foundation
— on the foundation
—precious stones,
— costly stones,
13
—the fire shall try every
— the fire itself shall
man's work
prove each man's
work
17
—defile
— destroyeth
i8
— seemeth to be wise
— thinkeththat he is wise
21
— no man
— no one
4 4
— by myself ;
— against myself ;
5
— every man have praise
— each man have his
praise
6
— that ye might learn in
— that in us ye might
us not to think of
learn not to go be-
men above that
yond the things
which is written.
which are written ;
7
—from another ?
omitted.
8
Now ye are full, now
Already ye are filled,
174
I. CORINTHIANS.
5.7
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
ye are rich, ye have
reigned as kings
without us : and I
would to God ye did
already ye are be-
come rich, ye have
reigned without us :
yea and I would that
9
reign,
— as it were appointed
to death :
ye did reign,
— as men doomed to
death :
10
— ye are honourable, but
we are despised.
— ye have glory, but we
have dishonour.
12
And labour,
— and we toil,
— we suffer it :
— we endure ;
13
— unto this day.
—even until now.
14
— but as my beloved sons
I warn you.
—but to admonish you
as my beloved chil-
dren.
15
— instructors '
— tutors
i6
— followers
— imitators
17
— who is my beloved son,
and faithful in the
Lord,
— who is my beloved and
faithful child in the
Lord,
i8
— I would not come
— I were not coming
19
— speech
— word
5 I
— reported commonly
— actually reported
— so much as named
— even among
3
among
— have judged already,
as though I were
present, concerning
him that hath so
. done this deed,
— have already, as
though I were pres-
ent, judged him that
hath so wrought this
thing.
7
— For even Christ our
passover is sacrificed
for us :
For our passover also
hath been sacrificed,
even Christ:
6. 20
I. CORINTHIANS.
175
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
II
— railer,
— reviler.
13
— Therefore put away
Put away the wicked
from among your-
man from among
selves that wicked
yourselves.
person.
6 I
— another,
— his neighbour.
— unjust,
— unrighteous,
4
— ^judgments of
— to judge
— set them
— do ye set them
— least esteemed
— of no account
5
I speak to your shame.
I say this to move you
to shame.
—that there is not a wise
— that there cannot be
man among you ?
found among you
one wise man.
—judge
— decide
7
Now therefore there is
Nay, already it is alto-
utterly a fault among
gether a defect in
you, because ye go
you, that ye have
to law one with an-
lawsuits one with an-
other.
other.
— why do ye not rather
— why not rather be de-
suffer yourselves to
frauded ?
be defrauded ?
8
— ye do wrong.
— but ye yourselves do
wrong.
9
—mankind.
— men,
13
—destroy
— bring to nought
H
— by his own power.
— through his power.
i6
What.? know ye not
Or know ye not
— two,
— The twain,
20
— and in your spirit,
i omitted.
whicii are God's.
176
I. CORINTHIANS.
7.26
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
7 I
— ye wrote unto me :
— ye wrote :
2
Nevertheless, to avoid
But, because of forni-
fornication,
cations.
3
— due benevolence :
— her due :
5
— to fasting
oinitted.
6
But I speak this by
But this I say by way
permission.
of permission.
7
But every man hath
Howbeit each man
his proper gift of
hath his own gift
God,
from God,
9
— if they cannot contain.
— if they have not con-
tinency.
lO
— I command.
— I give charge.
II
—and let not the hus-
— and that the husband
band put away his
leave not his wife.
wife.
12
— a wife that believeth
not.
— an unbelieving wife,
— be pleased
— is content
(A /so Z7i V. 13).
— put her away.
— leave her.
13
— an husband that be-
— an unbelieving hus-
lieveth not,
band,
— leave him.
— leave her husband.
14
— by the husband :
— in the brother :
16
— man,
— husband.
17
— every
— each
21
Art thou called being
W^ast thou called being
a servant }
a bondservant ?
— mayest be made free,
— canst become free.
22
— servant,
— bondservant,
— freeman :
— freedman :
26
— t'his is good for the
— this is good by reason
8.1
I. CORINTHIANS.
177
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
present distress, I
say, that it is good
for a man so to be.
— Nevertheless such
shall have trouble
in the flesh : but I
spare you.
— the time is short : it
remaineth, that both
— ^without carefulness.
— careth
{Also in V. 33).
— The unmarried woman
careth
— comely,
— uncomely towards his
virgin,
— over
— and hath so decreed
in his heart that he
will keep his virgin,
doeth well.
— he that giveth her in
marriage doeth well ;
The wife is bound by
the law as long
-if she so abide,
Now as touching things
offered unto idols,
of the present dis-
tress, namely, that
it is good for a man
to be as he is.
-Yet such shall have
tribulation . in the
flesh : and I would
spare you,
-the time is shortened,
that henceforth both
-to be free from cares.
-is careful
-She that is unmarried
is careful
-seemly,
-unseemly towards his
virgin daughter,
-as touching
-and hath determined
this in his own heart,
to keep his own vir-
gin daughter, shall
do well.
-both he that giveth
his own virgin
daughter in mar-
riage doeth well ;
A wife is bound for so
long
-if she abide as she is.
Now concerning things
sacrificed to idols :
12
178
I. CORINTHIANS.
9. 7
Chap. Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— charity edifieth.
— an idol is nothing
— we in him ;
— we by him.
— for some with consci-
ence of the idol unto
this hour
— of him which is weak
— which are offered
— shall the weak brother
perish, for whom
Christ died ?
But when ye sin so
against the brethren,
and wound their
weak conscience,
— to offend, I will eat no
flesh while the world
standeth, lest I make
my brother to offend.
— doubtless
Mine answer
Have we not power
— a sister
— a wife, as well as other
apostles.
Who goeth a warfare
any time
— love edifieth.
—no idol is anything
— we unto him ;
— we through him.
— but some, being used
until now to the idol,
— if he is weak,
— sacrificed
— he that is weak perish-
eth, the brother for
whose sake Christ
died.
And thus, sinning
against the brethren,
and wounding their
conscience when it
is weak,
— to stumble, I will eat
no flesh for ever-
more, that I make
not my brother to
stumble.
—at least
My defence
Have we no right
omitted.
—a wife that is a believer,
even as the rest of
the apostles.
What soldier ever
serveth
9. 17
I. CORINTHIANS.
179
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
8
Say I not these things
Do I speak these things
as a man ?
after the manner of
men?
9
— muzzle the mouth of
— muzzle the ox when
the ox that treadeth
he treadeth
— Doth God take care for
Is it for the oxen that
oxen ?
God careth,
lO
— For our sakes, no
— Yea, for our sake it
doubt, this is writ-
was written :
ten :
—and that he that
— and he that thresheth,
thresheth in hope
to thresh in hope of
should be partaker
partaking.
of his hope.
II
— thing
— matter
12
If others be partakers
If others partake of
of this power over
this right over you,
you, are not we
do not we yet more ?
rather ? Neverthe-
Nevertheless we did
less we have not
not use this right ;
used this power; but
but we bear all
suffer all things, lest
things, that we may
we should hinder the
cause no hindrance
gospel of Christ.
to the gospel of
Christ.
13
— holy
— sacred
— live
—eat
— are partakers with the
—have their portion with
altar ?
the altar ?
14
— preach
— proclaim
15
— neither have I written
— and I write not these
these things, that it
things that it may be
should be so done
so done in my case :
unto me :
17
— willingly,
—of mine own will,
I. CORINTHIANS.
10. 13
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
17
— a dispensation of the
— I have a stewardship
gospel is committed
intrusted to me.
unto me.
18
—Verily that,
—That,
— that I abuse not my
— so as not to use to the
power in the Gospel.
full my right in the
gospel.
19
— yet have I made my-
— I brought myself un-
self servant unto all,
der bondage to all,
20
— as under the law, that
— as under the law, not
I might gain
being myself under
the law, that I might
gain
23
And this I do
And I do these things
— partaker thereof with
— a joint partaker there-
you.
of.
24
— So run
— Even so run
25
— striveth for the mas-
tery
— striveth in the games
— obtain
— receive
27
— I keep under my body.
— I buffet my body, and
and bring it into sub-
bring it into bond-
jection :
age :
— a castaway.
—rejected.
BO 4
—Rock
— rock
5
But with many of them
Howbeit with most of
them
9
—Christ,
—the Lord,
— were destroyed of
— perished by
{A /so in V. 10).
II
— for ensamples :
— by way of example ;
— the world
—the ages
13
— but such as is common
—but such as man can
to man :
bear:
11.10
I. CORINTHIANS.
181
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— bear it.
— the communion
For we being many are
one bread, and one
body :
— are not they
— partakers
— fellowship
— for me,
— but every man an-
other's wealth.
— This is offered in sacri-
fice unto idols,
— for the earth is the
Lord's, and the ful-
ness thereof :
— judged of another
man's conscience ?
— none offence,
— Gentiles,
— followers
— brethren,
— keeiD the ordinances,
— uncovered
—for that is even all one
— covered,
— to cover his head,
— to have power
— endure it.
— a communion
— seeing that we, who
are many, are one
bread, one body :
— have not they
— communion
— communion
omitted.
— but each
hour's good.
— This hath been offered
in sacrifice,
>â– 07nifted.
— ^judged by another con-
science }
— no occasion of stum-
bling,
— Greeks,
— imitators
omitted.
— hold fast the tradi-
tions,
— unveiled
— for it is one and the
same thing
— veiled,
— to have his head veiled,
— to have a sign of au-
thority
182
I. CORINTHIANS. 12. 3
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
II
Nevertheless
Howbeit
13
— uncovered ?
— unveiled ?
14
— shame
— dishonour
17
Now in this that I de-
But in giving you this
clare unto you
charge.
20
When ye come to-
When therefore ye
gether therefore in-
assemble yourselves
to one place, this is
together, it is not
not to eat the Lord's
possible to eat the
supper.
Lord's supper :
22
— and shame them
— and put them to shame
24
— which is broken for
you:
— which is for you :
25
After the same manner
In like manner also
also he took the cup,
the cup, after sup-
when he had supped,
per,
26
— ye do shew
— ye proclaim
28
— examine
— prove
29
— drinketh damnation to
— ^judgment unto him-
himself, not discern-
self, if he discern
ing the Lord's body.
not the body.
30
— and many sleep.
— and not a few sleep.
31
— would judge ourselves,
— discerned ourselves.
33
— tarry
—wait
34
— that ye come not to-
—that your coming to-
gether unto con-
gether be not unto
demnation.
judgement.
— when
— ^whensoever
12 2
— ye were Gentiles,
— when ye were Gentiles
— even as they were led.
— howsoever ye might
be led.
3
— no man speaking by
— no man speaking in
the Spirit of God
the Spirit of God
13. 8
I. CORINTHIANS.
183
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
calleth Jesus ac-
saith, Jesus is ana-
cursed :
thema;
3
— Holy Ghost.
— Holy Spirit.
6
— operations,
— workings.
— all in all.
— all things in all.
8
— by the same Spirit ;
— according to the same
Spirit :
13
— Gentiles,
—Greeks,
i8
— every one
— each one
23
— members
— parts
27
— and members in par-
— and severally mem-
ticular.
bers thereof.
28
— diversities
— divers kinds.
31
But covet earnestly
But desire earnestly
the best gifts : and
the greater gifts.
yet shew I unto you
And a still more ex-
a more excellent
cellent way shew I
way.
unto you.
13 I
Though
{Also in vv. 2 a7id 3).
If
—charity,
— love,
{And in subsequent verses).
— tinkling
— clanging
2
— understand
— know
5
— seeketh not her own,
— seeketh not its own, is
is not easily provok-
not provoked, tak-
ed, thinketh no evil ;
eth not account of
evil;
6
— iniquity.
— ^unrighteousness,
— in the truth ;
— with the truth ;
8
—fail ;
— be done away ;
— vanish away.
— be done away.
184
I. CORINTHIANS. 14. 21
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
II
— understood
—felt
12
— glass,
— mirror,
— I am known.
— I have been known.
14 I
— charity,
— love ;
— desire
— desire earnestly
2
— in an unknown tongue
— in a tongue
{Also in stcbsequent verses).
.
— understandeth him ;
— understandeth ;
3
— to edification, and ex-
— edification, and com-
hortation, and com-
fort, and consola-
fort.
tion.
6
— by revelation, or by
— by way of revelation,
knowledge, or by
or of knowledge, or
prophesying, or by
of prophesying, or of
doctrine ?
teaching }
7
— sound.
— a voice.
8
—to the battle ?
— for war }
lO
— and none of them
— and no kind
II
Therefore if I know
not
If then I know not
12
— forasmuch as ye are
zealous
— since ye are zealous
— excel
— abound
i6
— occupieth the room
^fiUeth the place
— understandeth
— knoweth
19
— by my voice
omitted.
20
— understanding :
— mind :
21
— With men of other
— By men of strange
tongues and other
tongues and by the
lips
lips of strangers
— and yet for all that
— and not even thus will
they will not hear
they hear me.
me.
15.1
I. CORINTHIANS.
185
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
22
— to them that believe
not :
— to the unbelieving :
— but prophesying serv-
— but prophesying is for
eth not for them
a sign, not to the
that believe not, but
unbelieving, but to
for them which be-
them that believe.
lieve.
23
— come together into
one place,
— assembled together.
— those that are unlearn-
— men unlearned or un-
ed, or unbelievers.
believing.
24
— one that believeth not,
— one unbelieving or one
or one unlearned, he
unlearned, he is re-
is convinced of all.
proved by all,
25
— and report that God is
— declaring that God is
in you of a truth.
among you indeed.
26
— doctrine,
— teaching.
27
— by course ;
— in turn ;
29
— two or three, and let
— by two or three, and
the other judge.
let the others dis-
cern.
. .30
If any thing be revealed
But if a revelation be
to another that sit-
made to another sit-
teth by, let the first
ting by, let the first
hold his peace.
keep silence.
33
— the author of confu-
sion,
■— a God of confusion,
34
— but they are command-
— but let them be in sub-
ed to be under obe-
jection.
dience.
35
— a shame
— shameful
39
— covet
— desire earnestly
15 I
Moreover, brethren,
Now I make known
I declare unto you
unto you, brethren,
186
I. CORINTHIANS.
15. 33
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
2
— if ye keep in memory
— I make known, I say,
what I preached
un-
in what words I
to you,
preached it unto
you, if ye hold it fast.
4
— that he rose again
the
— that he hath been
third day
raised on the third
day
5
— was seen of
— appeared to
6
— unto this present,
— until now.
7
After that, he was seen
— then he appeared to
of James ;
James ;
lO
— was not in vain ;
— was not found vain ;
15
— we have testified
— we witnessed
— that the dead rise not.
— that the dead are not
raised.
19
— hope
— hoped
— miserable.
— pitiable.
20
— and become
omitted.
—that slept.
— that are asleep.
23
— every man
— each
24
— put down
— abolished
26
— destroyed
— abolished ^
27
— put all things un
der
— put all things in sub-
his feet.
jection under his
feet.
— put under him, it
is
— in subjection, it is evi-
manifest
dent
— which did put
all
— who did subject all
things under hiin
.
things unto him.
28
— shall be subdued
— have been subjected
31
— by your rejoicing
—by that glorying in
you, brethren.
3^
— what advantageth
it
— what doth it profit me }
10. 4
I. CORINTHIANS.
187
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
me, if the dead rise
not? let us eat and
drink;
— evil communications
— to your shame.
— some man
— ^what body
—fool,
— other grain :
— to every seed his own
body.
— kind of flesh of men,
— There is a natural
body, and there is a
spiritual body.
— was made a quicken-
ing spirit.
— and afterward that
— the Lord from heaven.
— shew
— be brought
O death, where is thy
sting.? O grave,
where is thy victory ?
— strength
— as God hath prospered
him, that there be
no gatherings when
I come.
— come,
— to bring your liberality
— that I go also.
If the dead are not
raised, let us eat and
drink,
-Evil company
-to move you to shame.
-some one
-what manner of body
-foolish one,
-other kind ;
-to each seed a body of
its own.
-flesh of men,
-If there is a natural
body, there is also a
spiritual body.
-became a life-giving
spirit.
-then that
-of heaven.
-tell
-come
O death, where is thy
victory? O death,
where is thy sting ? '
-power
-as he may prosper, that
no collections be
made when I come.
-arrive,
-to carry your bounty
-for me to go also,
188
I. CORINTHIANS.
16.23
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
6
— and winter with you,
— or even winter.
— bring me
— set me forward
7
For I will not see you
For I do not wish to
see you
II
— conduct him forth
— set him forward on his
journey
— I look for him
— I expect him
12
— I greatly desired him
— I besought him much
— but his will was not at
— and it was not at all
all to come at this
his will to come now ;
time ; but he will
but he will come
come when he shall
when he shall have
have convenient
opportunity.
time.
H
Let all your things be
Let all that ye do be
done in charity.
done in love.
15
— addicted themselves to
— set themselves to min-
the ministry of the
ister unto the saints),
saints,)
i6
That ye submit your-
— that ye also be in sub-
selves unto such, and
jection unto such,
to every one that
and to every one
helpeth with us, and
that helpeth in the
laboureth.
work and laboureth.
17
I am glad of
I rejoice at
19
— Priscilla
— Prisca
22
— the Lord Jesus Christ,
—the Lord,
IF The first epistle to the
Corinthians was
written from Philip.-
pi by Stephanas, and
- omitted.
Fortunatus, and
Achaicus, and Timo-
, theus.
11. CORINTHIANS.
11. CORINTHIANS.
189
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
— all Achaia :
— the whole of Achaia :
4
— tribulation,
— affliction,
— trouble,
— affliction,
5
— in us, so our consola-
— unto us, even so our
tion also aboundeth
comfort also abound-
by Christ.
eth through Christ.
6
— consolation and salva-
— comfort and salvation;
tion, which is effect-
or whether we be
ual in the enduring
comforted, it is for
of the same suffer-
your comfort, which
ings which we also
worketh in the pa-
suffer : or whether
tient enduring of the
we be comforted, it
same sufferings
is for your consola-
which we also suffer :
tion and salvation.
7
— so shall ye be also of
— so also are ye of the
the consolation.
comfort.
8
— of our trouble which
— concerning our afflic-
came to us in Asia,
tion which befell us
that we were press-
in Asia, that we were
ed out of measure,
weighed down ex-
above strength.
ceedingly, beyond
our power.
9
But we had the sen-
— yea, we ourselves have
tence of death in
had the answer of
ourselves,
death within our-
selves,
lO
— in whom we trust that
— on whom we have set
190
II. CORINTHIANS.
2.5
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
he will yet deliver
our hope that he will
us;
also still deliver us ;
II
— by prayer for us,
— on our behalf by your
supplication ;
12
— rejoicing
—glorying
— in simplicity and godly
— in holiness and sin-
sincerity,
cerity of God,
— we have had our con-
— we behaved ourselves
versation in the
in the world,
world,
13
— or acknowledge ;
— or even acknowledge ;
— I trust
— I hope
H
— rejoicing,
—glorying.
i6
— to be brought on my
— to be set forward on
way
my journey
17
— did I use lightness?
— did I shew fickleness ?
i8
— true.
— faithful,
20
For all the promises of
For how many soever
God in him are yea,
be the promises of
and in him Amen,
God, in him is the
yea : wherefore also
through him is the
Amen,
23
Moreover I call God
But I call God for a
for a record
witness
— I came not as yet
— I forbare to come
24
— dominion
— lordship
2 I
— in heaviness.
— with sorrow.
3
— this same unto you,
— this very thing.
4
— be grieved,
— be made sorry,
5
— grief, he hath not
— sorrow, he hath caused
grieved me,
sorrow not to me,
— that I may not over-
— (that I press not too
charge you all.
heavily) to you all.
II. CORINTHIANS.
191
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
II
Lest Satan should get
— that no advantage may
an advantage of us :
be gained over us by
Satan :
12
— to preach Christ's gos-
— for the gospel of
pel,
Christ,
13
—rest in my spirit,
— relief for my spirit,
14
— causeth us to triumph
— leadeth us in triumph
in Christ,
in Christ,
15
— that perish :
— that are perishing :
3 I
— or letters of commen-
dation from you ?
— or from you ?
3
Forasmuch are ye are
— being made manifest
manifestly declared
that ye are an epis-
to be the epistle of
tle of Christ,
Christ
— but in fleshy tables of
— but in tables that are
the heart.
hearts of flesh.
4
— trust
— confidence
5
—to think
—to account
6
— able ministers of the
— sufficient as ministers
new testament ;
of a new covenant ;
7
— was glorious.
— came with glory,
— his countenance ;
— his face ;
—was to be done away :
— was passing away :
10
— had no glory
— hath not been made
glorious
— excelleth.
— surpasseth.
II
— is done away was glori-
— passeth away was with
ous,
glory,
— is glorious.
— is in glory.
12
Seeing then that we
Having therefore such
have such hope,
a hope,
193
II. CORINTHIANS.
4.8
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
12
— plainness
— boldness
13
— to the end of that
— on the end of that
which is abolished :
which was passing
away :
14
— blinded :
— hardened :
— untaken away
— unlifted ;
17
— that Spirit :
—the Spirit :
18
— with open face behold-
— with unveiled face re-
ing as in a glass the
flecting as a mirror
glory of the Lord,
the glory of the
are changed into the
Lord, are transferred
same image from
into the same image
glory to glory, even
from glory to glory,
as by the Spirit of
even as from the
the Lord.
Lord the Spirit.
4 2
— dishonesty,
— shame,
3
— be hid, it is hid to
— is veiled, it is veiled
them that are lost :
in them that are
perishing:
4
— them which believe
not.
— the unbelieving.
— glorious gospel of
— gospel of the glory of
Christ,
Christ,
— should shine unto
— should not dawn upon
them.
them.
5
—the Lord ;
— as Lord,
6
— For God, who com-
Seeing it is God, that
manded the light to
said. Light shall
shine out of dark-
shine out of dark-
ness, hath shined
ness, who shined
7
— excellency
— exceeding greatness
— of us.
— from ourselves;
8
We are troubled on
— we are pressed on
5. 11
II. CORINTHIANS.
193
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
every side, yet not
every side, yet not
distressed ;
straitened ;
9
Persecuted,
— pursued.
— cast down,
— smitten down,
lO
— of the Lord Jesus,
— of Jesus,
15
— that the abundant
— that the grace, being
grace might through
multiplied through
the thanksgiving of
the many, may cause
many redound to the
the thanksgiving to
glory of God.
abound unto the
glory of God.
i6
For which cause
Wherefore
— perish.
— is decaying,
17
— a far more exceeding
— more and more ex-
and eternal weight
ceedingly an eternal
of glory ;
weight of glory ;
5 2
— earnestly desiring
—longing
— house
— habitation
4
— mortality
— what is mortal
5
— selfsame
— ^very
6
—confident,
{Also in V. 8).
— of good courage.
8
— present
— at home
9
Wherefore we labour.
Wherefore also we
that, whether pres-
make it our aim.
ent or absent, we
whether at home or
may be accepted of
absent, to be well-
him.
pleasing unto him.
lO
— appear
— be made manifest
— in his body.
— in the body.
II
— terror
— fear
—trust
— hope
194
II. CORINTHIANS.
6. 14
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
12
— but give you occasion
—but speak as giving
to glory
you occasion of
glorying
— somewhat
— wherewith
13
— we be sober, it is for
— we are of sober mind.
your cause.
it is unto you.
14
— that if one died for all,
— that one died for all,
then were all dead :
therefore all died ;
19
— not imputing their tres-
— not reckoning unto
passes unto them ;
them their trespass-
es.
20
— as though God did be-
— as though God were
seech you by us : we
intreating by us :
pray you in Christ's
we beseech you on
stead.
behalf of Christ,
6 I
We then, as workers
And working together
together with, him,
with him we intreat
beseech you also
also
2
— I have heard thee in a
At an acceptable time
time accepted.
I hearkened unto
thee,
— accepted time ;
— acceptable time ;
3
— offence
— occasion of stumbling
— ministry
— ministration
4
— But in all things ap-
— but in every thing com-
proving ourselves
mending ourselves,
5
— in
{And in three subse-
quent verses).
-by
8
— honour
—glory
12
— bowels.
— affections.
13
— in the same,
— in like kind
14
— righteousness with un-
—righteousness and in-
righteousness }
iquity?
7. 10
II. CORINTHIANS.
195
Chap. Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— what part hath he that
beHeveth with an in-
fidel ?
— filth iness
Receive us ;
— we have defrauded no
man.
I speak not this
— to die and live with
you.
— of you :
—I am exceeding joy-
ful in all our tribula-
tion.
— rest,
— troubled
— God, that comforteth
those that are cast
down,
— consolation
— earnest desire,
— ^your fervent mind to-
ward me ;
— with a letter, I do not
repent, though I did
repent :
— perceive
— though it were but
— manner, that ye might
receive damage
— not to be repented of :
-what portion hath a
believer with an un-
believer.?
-defilement
Open your hearts
to
-we took advantage of
no man.
I say it not
-to die together and
live together,
-toward you,
-I overflow with joy in
all our affliction.
-relief,
-afflicted
-he that comforteth the
lowly, even God,
-comfort
-longing,
-your zeal for me ;
-with my epistle, I do
not regret it, though
I did regret ;
-see
-though but
-sort, that ye might
suffer loss
-a repentance which
bringeth no regret :
196
II. CORINTHIANS.
8.4
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
II
— carefulness
— earnest care
— vehement desire,
—longing,
—revenge !
— avenging !
—clear
— pure
12
— but that our care for
— but that your earnest
you in the sight of
care for us might be
God might appear
made manifest unto
unto you.
you in the sight of
God.
13
Therefore we were
Therefore we have
comforted in your
been comforted : and
comfort : yea, and
in our comfort we
exceedingly the
joyed the more ex-
more joyed we
ceedingly
14
— boasted
— gloried
— I am not ashamed ;
— I was not put to shame ;
— boasting,
—glorying
15
— abundant
— abundantly
i6
I rejoice therefore that
I rejoice that in every
I have confidence in
thing I am of good
you in all things.
courage concerning
you.
8 I
— we do you to wit
— ^we make known to you
2
— a great trial of afflic-
— much proof of afflic-
tion
tion
3
For to their power, I
For according to their
bear record,
power, I bear wit-
ness.
— they were willing of
— they gave of their own
themselves ;
accord,
4
Praying us with much
— beseeching us with
in treaty that we
much intreaty in re-
would receive the
gard of this grace
8. 19
II. CORINTHIANS.
197
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
5
gift, and take upon
us the fellowship of
the ministering
And this they did,
and the fellowship
in the ministering
—and this.
6
— desired
— exhorted
— begun,
— made a beginning be-
fore,
— finish
— complete
7
— diligence,
— earnestness,
8
— but by occasion of the
forwardness of
others, and to prove
— but as proving through
the earnestness of
others
lO
II
— advice :
— who had begun before,
not only to do, but
also to be forward a
year ago.
Now therefore perform
the doing of it ;
— ^judgment :
— who were the first to
make a beginning a
year ago, not only to
do, but also to will.
But now complete the
doing also ;
— a performance also out
of that which ye
have.
— the completion also
out of your ability.
12
For if there be first a
willing mind,
For if the readiness is
there.
— accepted
— acceptable
13
For I mean not that
other men be eased,
and ye burdened :
For I say not this, that
others may be eased,
and ye distressed :
17
— but being more for-
ward,
— but being himself very
earnest.
i8
— whose praise is in the
gospel
— whose praise in the
gospel is spread
19
—chosen
— appointed
II. CORINTHIANS.
9.4
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
19
— with this grace,
— in the matter of this
grace,
— and declaration of your
— and to shew our readi-
ready mind :
ness :
20
— in this abundance
— in the matter of this
bounty
21
Providing for honest
— for we take thought
things,
for things honoura-
ble,
22
— diligent
— earnest
— upon the great confi-
— by reason of the great
dence which I have
confidence which he
hath in you.
23
— fellowhelper concern-
— fellow-worker to you-
ing you :
ward;
— or our brethren be en-
— or our brethren,
quired of,
24
Wherefore shew ye to
Shew ye therefore unto
them, and before the
them in the face of
churches,
the churches
— boasting
—glorying
9 2
— the forwardness of
— your readiness, of
your m ind, for which
which I glory on
I boast of you
your behalf
— Achaia was ready a
— Achaia hath been pre-
year ago ; and your
pared for a year past ;
zeal hath provoked
and your zeal hath
very many.
stirred up very many
*
of them.
3
— boasting
—glorying
— in this behalf ;
— in this respect ;
— ready :
— prepared :
4
Lest haply
— lest by any means,
9. rs
II. CORINTHIANS.
199
Chap, i Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— should be ashamed in
this same confident
boasting.
— exhort
— your bounty whereof
ye had notice before,
— covetousness.
Every man according
as he purposeth in
his heart, so let him
give ;
— dispersed
— remaineth
— ministereth
— both minister bread for
your food,
— your seed sown,
— bountifulness, which
causeth
— supplieth the wants of
the saints,
Whiles by the experi-
ment of this minis-
tration they glorify
God for your pro-
fessed subjection un-
to the gospel of
Christ, and for your
liberal distribution
unto them^ and un-
to all men :
-should be put to shame
in this confidence.
— mtreat
— your aforepromised
bounty,
— extortion.
Let each man do ac-
cording as he hath
purposed in his
heart ;
— scattered
— abideth
— supplieth
— and bread for food,
— your seed for sowing,
— liberality, which work-
eth
— filleth up the measure
of the wants of the
saints,
— seeing that through
the proving of you
by this ministration
they glorify God for
the obedience of
your confession un-
to the gospel of
Christ, and for the
liberality of your
contribution unto
II. CORINTHIANS.
10. 12
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
14
And by their prayer
them and unto all;
for you.
while they them-
selves also, with sup-
plication on your be-
half,
10 I
—beseech
— intreat
— who in presence am
— I who in your presence
base among you,
am lowly among you,
—bold
— of good courage
2
— that I may not be bold
— that I may not when
when I am present
present shew cour-
with that confidence,
age with the confi-
wherewith I think to
dence wherewith I
be bold
count to be bold
3
— after the flesh :
— according to the flesh
4
— carnal,
—of the flesh,
— pulling
— casting
6
— revenge
— avenge
7
— Do ye look on things
— Ye look at the things
after the outward
that are before your
appearance ?
face.
— let him of himself
— let him consider this
think this again.
again with himself,
8
—boast
—glory
— which the Lord hath
— (which the Lord gave
given us for edifica-
for building you up,
tion, and not for
and not for casting
your destruction.
you down),
10
— powerful ;
—strong ;
— contemptible.
—of no account.
II
—think
— reckon
12
For we dare not make
For we are not bold
ourselves of the
to number or com-
number, or compare
pare ourselves
ourselves
11.5
II. CORINTHIANS. 201
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— are not wise.
— are without under-
standing.
13
— boast of things
—glory
— of the rule which God
—of the province which
hath distributed to
God apportioned to
us, a measure to
us as a measure, to
reach even unto you.
reach even unto you.
14
— beyond our measure,
— overmuch.
—in preaching ^the gos-
— in the gospel of Christ :
pel of Christ :
15
Not boasting of things
— not glorying
— when your faith is in-
— as your faith groweth.
creased, that we shall
we shall be magni-
be enlarged by you
fied in you accord-
according to our rule
ing to our province
abundantly,
unto further abun-
dance,
16
— in the regions beyond
— unto the parts beyond
you, and not to boast
you, and not to glory
in another man's
in another man's line
of things made ready
province in regard
to our hand.
of things ready to
our hand.
11 I
Would to God ye could
Would that ye could
bear with me a little
bear with me in a
in my folly : and in-
little foolishness:
deed bear with me.
and indeed bear with
2
— chaste
me.
— pure
3
— through his subtilty,
—in his craftiness,
— from the simplicity
— from the simplicity
that is in Christ.
and the purity that
is toward Christ.
4
— another
— a different
—ye might well bear
— ye do well to bear
5
— suppose
— reckon
II. CORINTHIANS.
11. 20
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
6
— but we have been
— nay, in every thing we
thoroughly made
have made it mani-
manifest among you
fest among all men
in all things.
to you-ward.
7
Have I committed an
offence
Or did I commit a sin
— freely ?
—for nought ?
8
— to do you service.
— that I might minister
unto you ;
9
— and wanted, I was
— and was in want, I
chargeable to no
was not a burden on
man : for that which
any man ; for the
was lacking to me
brethren, when they
the brethren which
came from Mace-
came from Macedo-
donia, supplied the
nia supplied :
measure of my want ;
lO
— boasting
— glorying
13
— such
— such men
— transforming
— fashioning
14
— is transformed
— fashioneth himself
15
— be transformed
— fashion themselves
i6
— a fool ;
— foolish ;
— if otherwise,
— but if ye do,
-
— boast
—glory
17
— foolishly,
— in foolishness.
— boasting.
—glorying.
19
For ye suffer fools
For ye bear with the
gladly, seeing ye
foolish gladly, being
yourselves are wise.
wise yourselves.
20
— suffer, if a man bring
— bear with a man, if he
you into bondage,
bringeth you into
bondage.
— if a man take of you,
— if he taketh you cap-
tive.
12. 5
II. CORINTHIANS.
203
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
21
23
I speak as concerning
reproach,
— (I speak as a fool)
I speak by way of dis-
paragement,
— (I speak as one beside
himself)
— in prisons more fre-
quent,
— in prisons more abun-
dantly.
26
— waters,
— rivers.
— by the heathen.
— from the Gentiles,
27
In weariness and pain-
fulness.
— in labour and travail,
28
—that which cometh up-
on me daily, the care
of all the churches.
— there is that which
presseth upon me
daily, anxiety for all
the churches.
29
— who is offended.
— who is made to stum-
ble.
30
— infirmities.
— weakness.
32
— kept the city of the
Damascenes with a
garrison, desirous to
apprehend me :
— guarded the city of the
Damascenes, in or-
der to take me :
12 I
2
It is not expedient for
me doubtless to
glory.
— above fourteen
I must needs glory,
though it is not ex-
pedient ;
— fourteen
3
—or out of the body, I
cannot tell :
— or apart from the body,
I know not ;
4
— paradise,
— Paradise,
5
Of such an one will I
glory : yet of myself
I will not glory, but
in mine infirmities.
On behalf of such a
one will I glory : but
on mine own behalf
I will not glory, save
in my weaknesses.
204
II. CORINTHIANS.
la. 20
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
6
— a fool ;
— foolish ;
— think
— account
7
And lest I should be
And by reason of the
exalted above meas-
exceeding greatness
ure through the
of the revelations —
abundance of the
wherefore, that I
revelations,
should not be exalt-
ed overmuch.
— above measure.
— overmuch.
8
For
Concerning
9
— strength
— power
— infirmities,
— weaknesses,
— power
— strength
lO
Therefore I take pleas-
Wherefore I take
ure in infirmities, in
pleasure in weak-
reproaches,
nesses, in injuries.
II
— a fool in glorying ;
— foolish :
12
— deeds.
— works.
13
— to other churches.
—to the rest of the
churches,
— burdensome
— a burden
{Also in V. 14).
15
— spent for you ; though
— spent for your souls.
the more abundant-
If I love you more
ly I love you, the
abundantly, am I
less I be loved.
loved the less }
17
— make a gain
— take advantage
i8
— desired
— exhorted
19
Again, think ye that
Ye think all this time
we excuse ourselves
that we are excusing
unto you }
ourselves unto you.
20
—lest,
—lest by any means,
— lest there be debates.
— lest by any means
II. CORINTHIANS.
205
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
envyings, wraths,
strifes,
there should be
strife, jealousy,
wraths, factions,
21
—that I shall bewail
many which have
sinned already,
— and I should mourn
for many of them
that have sinned
heretofore,
13 I
— two or three witnesses
— two witnesses or three
2
I told you before, and
foretell you, as if I
were present
I have said beforehand,
and I do say before-
hand, as when I was
present
— to all other,
— to all the rest,
3
— mighty
— powerful
5
Examine yourselves,
Try your own selves,
— except ye be repro-
bates ?
— unless indeed ye be
reprobate.
7
— honest,
— honourable,
9
— we are glad.
— we rejoice,
— and this also we wish,
even your perfection.
— this we also pray for,
even your perfecting.
lO
Therefore
For this cause
— that I may not when
present deal sharply.
— lest being present I
should use sharp-
ness.
— power
— authority
— to edification, and not
to destruction.
— for building up, and not
for casting down.
II
— Be perfect, be of good
comfort,
— Be perfected ; be com-
forted ;
206
II. CORINTHIANS.
13.14
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
12
14
Greet
— Amen.
t The second epistle
to the Corinthians
was written from
Philippi, a city of
Macedonia, by Titus
and Lucas.
'
Salute
omitted,
â– 07nitted,
TO THE GALATIANS*.
207
The Epistle of Paul
The Epistle of Paul
THE Apostle to the
TO the Galatians.
Galatians.
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
— (not of men, neither
— (not from men, neither
by man, but by Jesus
through man, but
Christ,
through Jesus Christ,
4
—God and our Father :
— our God and Father :
6
— soon
— quickly
— another gospel :
— a different gospel ;
7
— another ;
— another gospel :
8
— accursed.
{Also in V. 9).
— anathema.
lO
— I yet pleased men,
— I were still pleasing
men.
II
But I certify you.
For I make known to
brethren, that the
you, brethren, as
gospel
touching the gospel
12
— but by the revelation
— but it came to me
through revelation
13
— my conversation
— my manner of life
— wasted it :
— made havock of it :
14
And profited in the
— and I advanced in the
Jews' religion above
Jews' religion be-
many my equals in
yond many of mine
mine own nation.
own age among my
countrymen.
. 15
— it pleased God,
— it was the good pleas-
ure of God,
208
TO THE GALATIANS. - 2. 9
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
i6
— heathen ;
— Gentiles ;
i8
— to see Peter, and abode
with him
— to visit Cephas, and
tarried with him
20
21
Now the things
Afterwards
Now touching the
things
Then
22
And was unknown
And I was still un-
known
23
— which once he destroy-
ed.
— of which he once made
havock ;
2 I
— fourteen years after
— after the space of four-
2
— communicated unto
them
teen years
— laid before them
4
5
— reputation,
— unawares brought in,
— by subjection.
—repute,
— privily brought in,
— in the way of subjec-
tion,
6
But of these who
seemed to be some-
what,
But from those who
were reputed to be
somewhat
— for they who seemed
to be somewhat in
conference added
nothing to me :
— they, I say, who were
of repute imparted
nothing to me :
8
— wrought effectually in
Peter
— wrought for Peter
— the same was mighty
in me toward the
Gentiles:)
— wrought for me also
unto the Gentiles) ;
9
— who seemed
— who were reputed
— the heathen.
— the Gentiles,
TO THE GALATIANS.
209
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
lO
— the same which I also
— which very thing I
was forward to do.
was also zealous to
do.
II
—Peter
— Cephas
— I withstood him to
— I resisted him to the
the face, because he
face, because he
was to be blamed.
stood condemned.
13
— the other Jews
—the rest of the Jews
14
—Peter
— Cephas
18
— I make myself
—I prove myself
20
I am
I have been
21
— frustrate
— make void
— is dead in vain.
— died for nought.
3 I
— that ye should not
obey the truth,
t omitted.
—hath been evidently
— was openly set forth
set forth, crucified
crucified }
among you ?
3
— made perfect by the
flesh ?
— perfected in the flesh }
4
— if it be yet in vain.
— if it be indeed in vain.
5
— ministereth
— supplieth
6
— accounted
— reckoned
7
— children
— sons
8
— heathen
—Gentiles
II
—The Just
— The Righteous
12
— The man that doeth
— He that doeth
13
— being made
— having become
15
— if it be confirmed, no
— when it hath been con-
man disannulleth,
firmed, no man mak-
eth it void,
16
— made.
— spoken,
14
210
TO THE GALATIANS.
4.9
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
17
—before of God in Christ,
— beforehand by God,
— which was
—which came
— that it should make
—so as to make
18
—gave it
— hath granted it
19
Wherefore then serv-
eth the law ?
What then is the law }
21
— have given life,
— make alive.
22
But the scripture hath
Howbeit the scripture
hath shut up all un-
concluded all under
sin.
der sin.
23
—kept
— kept in ward
24
— schoolmaster
(A/so in V. 25).
— tutor
25
—after
— now
26
— children
— sons
28
There is
There can be
—ye are all one
— ^ye are all one man
4 I
— servant,
— bondservant.
2
— tutors and governors
— guardians and ste.w-
ards
3
Even so we
So we also.
— elements
—rudiments
4
— made
— born
7
— no more a servant.
—no longer a bondser-
vant.
—an heir of God through
Christ.
— an heir through God.
8
Howbeit then, when
Howbeit at that time,
ye knew not God, ye
not knowing God, ye
did service
were in bondage
9
— after that ye have
— that ye have come to
known God,
know God,
4.23
TO THE GALATIANS. 211
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
9
— elements,
— rudiments,
— desire again to be in
— desire to be in bond-
bondage ?
age over again ?
lO
— times.
— seasons,
II
—lest
— lest by any means
12
— ye have not injured
me at all.
—Ye did me no wrong :
13
— through infirmity
— because of an infirmity
— at the first.
— the first time :
14
And my temptation
— and that which was
which was in my flesh
a temptation to you
in my flesh
15
— the blessedness y e
— that gratulation of
spake of?
yourselves ?
— record, that, if it had
— witness, that, if possi-
been possible,
ble,
i6
Am I therefore become
So then am I become
17
They zealously affect
They zealously seek
you, but not well;
you in no good way ;
yea, they would ex-
nay, they desire to
clude you, that ye
shut you out, that
might affect them.
ye may seek them.
i8
— z e a 1 u s 1 y affected
— zealously sought in a
always in a good
good matter at all
thing,
times.
19
— I travail in birth again
— I am again in travail
20
I desire
I could wish
— I stand in doubt of you.
— I am perplexed about
you.
22
— bondmaid,
— handmaid,
23
But he who was of the
Howbeit the son by
bondwoman
the handmaid
—was born
—is born
213
TO THE GALATIANS.
5.6
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
23
24
— but he of the freewo-
man was by promise.
— these are
— but the son by the
freewoman is born
through promise.
— these women are
25
— which gendereth to
bondage,
—and is
— bearing children unto
bondage,
— for she is
26
— which is the mother of
us all.
— which is our mother.
27
— for the desolate hath
many more children
than she which hath
an husband.
For more are the chil-
dren of the desolate
than of her which
hath the husband.
30
Nevertheless
Howbeit
— bondwoman
— handmaid
— shall not be heir
— shall not inherit
31
So then,
Wherefore,
— the free.
— the freewoman.
5 I
Stand fast therefore in
the liberty where-
with Christ hath
made us free.
With freedom did
Christ set us free :
stand fast therefore.
3
— that is circumcised,
— that receiveth circum-
cision,
4
Christ is become of no
effect unto you, who-
soever of you are
justified by the law ;
ye are fallen from
grace.
Ye are severed from
Christ, ye who would
be justified by the
law ; ye are fallen
away from grace.
5
— by faith.
omitted.
6
— faith which worketh
by love.
— faith working through
love.
6. 34
TO THE GALATIANS.
313
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
7
— did run
— were running
lO
— in you
— to you-ward
II
— why do I yet suffer
— why am I stifl perse-
persecution ? then is
cuted? then hath the
the offence of the
stumblingblock of
cross ceased.
the cross been done
12
I would they were
away. I would that
even cut off which
they which unsettle
trouble you.
you would even cut
themselves off.
13
—liberty ;
— freedom ;
— but by love serve one
— but through love be
another.
servants one to an-
other.
i6
This I say then,
But I say.
17
— ye cannot
— ye may not
19
— which are these ; Adul-
— which are these, forni-
tery, fornication, un-
cation, uncleanness,
cleanness, lascivious-
lasciviousness, idola-
ness.
try, sorcery, enmi-
20
Idolatry, witchcraft,
ties, strife, jealousies.
hatred, variance, em-
wraths, factions, di-
ulations.wrath, strife,
visions, heresies, en-
seditions, heresies.
vyings, drunkenness,
21
Envyings, murders,
drunkenness, revel-
lings,
revellings.
— I tell you before, as I
— I forewarn you, even
have also told you
as I did forewarn
in time past,
you,
—do
— practise
22
— gentleness,
— kindness.
-faith,
— faithfulness.
?4
— are Christ's
— are of Christ Jesus
214
TO THE GALATIANS.
6.17
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
24
— the affections and
— the passions and the
lusts.
lusts thereof.
25
— let us also walk in the
— by the Spirit let us
Spirit.
also walk.
26
— desirous of vain glory,
vainglorious,
6 I
— a fault,
— any trespass,
— considering thyself
— looking to thyself.
4
— have rejoicing in him-
— have his glorying in
self alone, and not
regard of himself
in another.
alone, and not of his
neighbour.
5
— every man
— each man
8
— life everlasting
— eternal life.
ro
As we have therefore
So then, as we have
opportunity, let us
opportunity, let us
do good unto all
work that which is
men.
good toward all men,
II
Ye see how large a
See with how large
letter
letters
12
— constrain
— compel
— only lest they should
— only that they may
suffer persecution
not be persecuted
14
But God forbid that I
But far be it from me
should glory,
to glory.
15
For in Christ Jesus
For neither is circum-
neither circumcision
cision any thing,
availeth any thing,
16
— according to this rule,
— by this rule,
17
— for I bear in my body
—for I bear branded on
the marks of the
my body the marks
Lord Jesus.
of Jesus.
IT Unto the Galatians
i 07nitted.
written from Rome.
TO THE EPHESIANS.
1. 13
TO THE EPHESIANS. 215
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 4
According as he hath
chosen us
— even as he chose us
— blame
— blemish
5
— predestinated
— foreordained
— of children
— as sons
6
— wherein he hath made
— which he freely be-
us accepted in the
stowed on us in the
beloved.
Beloved :
7
— sins,
— our trespasses,
8
Wherein he hath
— which he made to
abounded
abound
9
— which he hath purpos-
—which he purposed in
ed in himself:
him unto a dispen-
lo
That in the dispensa-
tion
sation
— he might gather to-
— to sum up all things in
gether in one all
Christ,
things in Christ,
— even in him :
— in him, I say, in whom
II
In whom also we have
also we were made
obtained an inherit-
a heritage, having
ance, being predes-
been foreordained
tinated
12
That we
— to the end that we
—who first trusted in
— we who had before
Christ.
hoped in Christ :
316
TO THE EPHESIANS. 2.
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
13
In whom ye also trust-
— in whom ye also, hav-
ed, after that ye
ing heard
heard
— in whom also after
— in whom, having also
that ye believed,
believed
14
— the purchased posses-
sion.
— God's own possession,
15
Wherefore
For this cause
— and love unto all the
— which is among you,
saints,
and which ye shew
toward all the saints,
18
The eyes of your un-
—having the eyes of
derstanding being
your heart enlight-
enlightened ;
ened.
19
— his mighty power,
—the strength of his
might
20,,
— set him
— made him to sit
21
— principality, and pow-
— rule, and authority, and
er, and might,
power.
22
— put all things
— put all things in sub-
jection
2 I
And you hath he
And you did he quick-
quickened, who were
en, when ye were
dead in trespasses
dead through your
and sins ;
trespasses and sins.
2
— in time past
— aforetime
— children
— sons
3
Among whom also we
— among whom we also
all had our conver-
all once lived
sation in times past
5
— in sins,
— through our trespasses.
— ye are
— have ye been
6
— together,
— with him,
TO THE EPHESIANS.
217
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
9
lo
— lest any man should
boast.
— unto good works,
which God hath be-
fore ordained
— that no man should
glory.
— for good works, which
God afore prepared
II
— that ye being in time
past
— that aforetime ye, the
Gentiles in the flesh,
12
That at that time ye
were without Christ,
being aliens
— that ye were at that
time separate from
Christ, alienated
13
—ye who sometimes
— ye that once
14
— between us ;
omitted.
17
— and to them
— and peace to them
19
— foreigners.
— sojourners.
20
— Jesus Christ
— Christ Jesus
21
—all the building
— each several building,
3 I
— Jesus Christ for you
Gentiles,
— Christ Jesus in behalf
of you Gentiles,—
4
— ye may understand my
knowledge
— ye can perceive my
understanding
5
6
7
9
—ages
That the Gentiles
should be fellow-
heirs, and of the
same body, and par-
takers
— by the effectual work-
ing
— fellowship
— generations
— to wit, that the Gen-
tiles are fellow-heirs,
and fellow-members
of the body, and fel-
low-partakers
— according to the work-
ing
— dispensation
— from the beginning of
the world
— from all ages
— by Jesus Christ :
omitted.
lO
—by the church
— through the church
218
TO THE EPHESIANS.
4. VZ
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
12
— with confidence by the
— in confidence through
faith of him.
our faith in him.
13
— I desire
—I ask
— which is
— which are
14
— of our Lord Jesus
Christ,
!â– omitted.
15
Of whom the whole
— from whom every
family
family
16
— to be strengthened
— that ye may be
with might
strengthened with
power
— inner man ;
— inward man ;
17
— that ye,
— to the end that ye,
18
— able
— strong
— depth and height ;
— height and depth.
21
— by Christ Jesus
— and in Christ Jesus
throughout all ages,
unto all generations
world without end.
for ever and ever.
Amen.
Amen.
4 I
— worthy of the voca-
tion
— worthily of the calling
3
Endeavouring
— giving diligence
6
— above all.
— over all.
— in you all.
— in all.
7
— unto every one of us
— unto each one of us
is given grace
was the grace given
9
(Now that he ascend-
(Now this. He ascend-
ed,
ed.
II
— gave some, apostles ;
— gave some to be apos-
tles ;
12
— for the work of the
— unto the work of min-
ministry, for the
istering, unto the
edifying
building up
4.29
TO THE EPHESIANS.
219
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
13
— we all come in
— we all attain unto
— a perfect man,
— a fullgrown man,
14
— and cunning craftiness,
— in craftiness, after the
whereby they lie in
wiles of error ;
wait to deceive ;
16
— fitly joined together
— fitly framed and knit
and compacted by
that
together through
that
— effectual working in
— working in due meas-
the measure of every
ure of each several
part,
part,
— edifying
— ^building up
17
— that ye henceforth
— that ye no longer walk
walk not as other
as the Gentiles also
Gentiles walk,
walk.
18
Having the under-
— being darkened in
standing darkened,
their understanding,
— blindness
— hardening
22
That ye put off con-
— ^that ye put away, as
cerning the former
concerning your for-
conversation the old
mer manner of life.
man, which is cor-
the old man, which
rupt according to
waxeth corrupt after
the deceitful lusts ;
the lusts of deceit ;
24
— true holiness.
— holiness of truth.
25
—lying.
— falsehood.
2a
— that he may have to
— that he may have
give to him that
whereof to give to
needeth.
him that hath need.
29
— communication
— speech
— but that which is good
— but such as is good for
to the use of edify-
edifying as the need
ing, that it may min-
may be, that it may
ister grace unto the
give grace to them
hearers.
that hear.
220
TO THE EPHESIANS.
5.20
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
30
— whereby ye are sealed
— in whom ye were sealed
31
— evil speaking,
— railing.
32
— one another.
— each other.
— God for Christ's sake
— God also in Christ for-
hath forgiven you.
gave you.
5 I
— followers of God, as
— imitators of God, as
dear children ;
beloved children ;
2
— for a sweetsmelling sa-
— for an odour of a sweet
vour.
smell.
3
— be once named
—even be named
4
— convenient :
— befitting :
5
— ye know.
— ^ye know of a surety,
— whoremonger,
— fornicator,
6
— vain
— empty
— children
— sons
8
—sometimes
— once
9
— fruit of the Spirit
— fruit of the light
10
— acceptable
— v/ell-pleasing
II
— reprove
— even reprove
13
— that are
— when they are
— whatsoever doth make
— every thing that is
manifest
made manifest
14
— give thee light.
— shine upon thee.
15
See then that ye walk
Look therefore care-
circumspectly, not
fully how ye walk,
as fools.
not as unwise,
17
— unwise,
— foolish.
— understanding
— understand
18
— excess ;
— riot,
19
— to yourselves
— one to another
20
— unto God and the Fa-
— to God, even the Fa-
ther,
ther ;
6.9
TO THE EPHESIANS. 231
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
21
Submitting
—God.
— subjecting
—Christ.
22
23
24
— submit yourselves
— and he is
Therefore
— be in subjection
— being himself
But
26
That he might sanctify
and cleanse it with
the washing of wa-
ter by the word,
— that he might sanctify
it, having cleansed
it by the washing of
water with the word,
27
29
— present it
— ^the Lord the church :
— present the church
Christ also the church ;
30
— of his flesh, and of his
bones.
• omitted.
31
— shall be joined unto
— shall cleave to
— they two shall be
— the twain shall become
32
33
This is a great mystery:
— concerning
Nevertheless let every
one of you in par-
ticular so love his
wife
This mystery is great :
— in regard of
Nevertheless do ye al-
so severally love
each one his own
wife
— reverence
— fear
6 2
— which is the first
commandment with
— (which is the first
commandment with
4
promise ;
— ^but bring them up in
the nurture
promise),
— but nurture them in
the chastening
6
Not with eyeservice,
— not in the way of eye-
service.
8
— any man doeth,
— each one doeth.
9
— knowing that your
Master also
— knowing that both
their Master and
yours
TO THE EPHESIANS.
6.24
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
lO
— my brethren.
omitted.
— power
— strength
12
— we wrestle not
— our wrestling is not
— against the rulers of
— against the world-rul-
the darkness of this
ers of this darkness.
world, against spir-
against the spiritual
itual wickedness in
hosts of wickedness
high places.
in the heavenly
places.
13
— take unto you
— take up
14
— having your loins girt
— having girded your
about with truth, and
loins with truth, and
having on
having put on
15
And your feet shod
— and having shod your
feet
16
Above all, taking
— withal taking up
— the wicked.
— the evil one.
18
Praying always with
— with all prayer and
all prayer and sup-
supplication praying
plication
at all seasons
19
And for me,
— and on my behalf.
— that I may open my
— in opening my mouth.
mouth boldly, to
to make known with
make known
boldness
20
— bonds :
— chains ;
— therein
— in it
22
— for the same purpose,
— for this very purpose,
24
— in sincerity. Amen.
IT Written from Rome
— in uncorruptness.
unto the Ephesians
> omitted.
by Tychicus.
S
TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
223
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 .
— Timotheus,
— Timothy,
— Jesus Christ,
— Christ Jesus,
2
Grace be unto you,
Grace to you.
— ^and the Lord
— ^and from the Lord
3
— every remembrance
— all my remembrance
4
— in every prayer of
—in every supplication
mine for you all
of mine on behalf of
making request
you all making my
supplication
5
— in the gospel
— in furtherance of the
gospel
6
— perform
—perfect
7
— it is meet for me to
— it is right for me to be
think this of you all,
thus minded on be-
half of you all.
— partakers of my grace.
— partakers with me of
grace.
8
— record,
— witness.
— bowels
— ^tender mercies
9
— ^judgment ;
— discernment ;
12
— I would ye should un-
— I would have you
derstand.
know.
— furtherance
— progress
13
So that my bonds in
— so that my bonds be-
Christ are manifest
came manifest in
in all the palace, and
Christ throughout
in all other places ;
the whole praetorian
224
TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
1.26
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
And many of the breth-
ren in the Lord, wax-
ing confident by my
bonds, are much
more bold to speak
the word without
fear.
The one preach Christ
of contention, not
sincerely, supposing
to add affliction to
my bonds :
But the other of love,
knowing that I am
set for the defence
of the gospel.
— notwithstanding, every
way,
— preached ;
— prayer,
— I shall be ashamed,
— this is the fruit
— which is far better :
Nevertheless
— for you.
— and continue with you
all for your further-
ance and joy of
faith ;
That your rejoicing
may be more abun-
dant in Jesus Christ
for me by my coming
to you again.
guard, and to all the
rest ; and that most
of the brethren in
the Lord, being con-
fident through my
bonds, are more
abundantly bold to
speak the v/ord "of
God without fear.
-the one do it of love,
knowing that I am
set for the defence
of the gospel : but
the other proclaim
Christ of faction, not
sincerely, thinking
to raise up affliction
for me in my bonds.
-only that in every way,
-proclaimed ;
-supplication
-shall I be put to shame,
-if this is the fruit
-for it is very far better :
-yet
-for your sake.
-yea, and abide with
you all, for your pro-
gress and joy in the
" faith ; that your glo-
rying may abound
in Christ Jesus in
me through my
presence with you
again.
TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
225
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
27
Only let your conver-
sation be as it be-
cometh
Only let your manner
of life be worthy of
— affairs,
— state,
28
— mind
— terrified by your ad-
— spirit,
—affrighted by the ad-
versaries :
versaries :
29
For unto you it is
given
— for his sake ;
— because to you it hath
been granted
— in his behalf :
2 I
— consolation
— comfort
— bowels and mercies,
— tender mercies and
2
— likeminded.
compassions,
— of the same mind,
3
—strife
— faction
— let each esteem other
better than them-
selves.
— each counting other
better than himself ;
4
5
Look not every man
on his own things,
but every man
Let this mind be in
—not looking each of
you to his own
things, but each of
you
Have this mind in
6
7
you,
— thought it not robbery
to be equal with
God:
But made himself of
you,
— counted it not a prize
to be on an equality
with God, but emp-
tied himself.
12
no reputation,
Wherefore,
So then.
13
— to do
— to work.
15
— the sons of God, with-
out rebuke,
— children of God with-
out blemish
!â– ;
226
TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
3.8
Chap,
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
15
— ye shine
— ye are seen
16
— I may rejoice
— I may have whereof to
glory
— and in the same man-
18
For the same cause
ner
19
—trust
— hope
20
— naturally care
— care truly
22
— as a son with the fa-
—as a child serveth a
ther,
father.
—in the gospel.
— in furtherance of the
gospel.
23
— presently, '
—forthwith.
25
Yet I supposed
But I counted
— companion in labour.
— fellow-worker
— and he that minister-
— and minister to my
ed to my wants.
need ;
26
— full of heaviness,
— sore troubled.
28
— carefully,
— diligently,
29
— gladness ;
—joy ;
— reputation :
— honour :
30
— not regarding his life,
— hazarding his life
3 I
— grievous.
— irksome,
3
— which worship God in
— who worship by the
the spirit,
Spirit of God,
— rejoice
— glory
4
— that he hath whereof
— to have confidence in
he might trust in
the flesh, I yet more :
the flesh, I more :
6
Concerning
— as touching
—blameless.
— found blameless.
7
But
Howbeit
8
— doubtless,
— verily.
TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
sar
Chap. Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
8 — but loss
— win
— mine own righteous-
ness, which is of the
law,
— being made conforma-
ble
— but I follow after, if
that I may
— reaching forth
— ^the mark
Neverthele^, whereto
we have already at-
tained, let us walk
by the same rule, let
us mind the same
thing.
— be followers
— destruction,
— look
Who shall change our
vile body, that it
may be fashioned
like unto his glori-
ous body,
— subdue
I beseech Euodias, and
beseech Syntyche,
And I intreat thee
— help those women
which laboured with
me
— fellowlabourers,
— to be loss
—gain
— a righteousness of
mine own, even that
which is of the law,
— becoming conformed
— but I press on, if so be
that I may
— stretching forward
— the goal
— only, whereunto we
have already attain-
ed, by that same rule
let us walk.
-be ye imitators
-perdition,
-wait
-who shall fashion anew
the body of our hu-
miliation, that it
may be conformed
to the body of his
glory,
-subject.
I exhort Euodia, and I
exhort Syntyche,
Yea, I beseech thee
-help these women, for
they laboured with
me
-fellow-workers,
228
TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 4. 19
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
5
— moderation
— forbearance
6
Be careful for nothing ;
In nothing be anxious ;
7
— keep your hearts and
— ^guard your hearts and
minds
your thoughts
8
— honest,
— honourable,
9
—do:
— these things do :
lO
— that now at the last
— that now at length ye
your care for me
have revived your
hath flourished
thought for me ;
again ; wherein ye
wherein ye did in-
were also careful,
deed take thought.
II
— therewith
— therein
12
— every where
— in every thing
— I am instructed both
— have I learned the se-
to be full and to be
cret both to be filled
hungry, both to
and to be hungry,
abound and to suffer
both to abound and
need.
to be in want.
13
— through Christ which
— in him that strength-
strengtheneth me.
eneth me.
14
Notwithstanding
Howbeit
— did communicate
— had fellowship
15
Now ye Philippians
And ye yourselves also
know also,
know, ye Philippi-
ans
— communicated
— had fellowship
i6
— necessity.
—need.
17
Not because I desire a
Not that I seek for the
gift : but I desire
gift; but I seek for
fruit that may
the fruit that in-
abound to your ac-
creaseth to your ac-
count.
count.
19
— shall supply all your
— shall fulfil every need
need
of yours
4.23
TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
23 — be with you all. Amen.
IT It was written to the
Philippians from
Rome by Epaphro-
ditus.
— be with your spirit.
1
V omitted.
TO THE COLOSSIANS.
TO THE COLOSSIANS.
1.16
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
— Jesus Christ
— Christ Jesus
— Timotheus
— Timothy
2
— and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
( omitted.
4
Since we heard
— having heard
5
For the hope
— because of the hope
— in heaven,
— in the heavens,
6
— as it is in all the world ;
— even as it is also in all
and bringeth forth
the world bearing
fruit.
fruit and increasing,
7
— who is for you a faith-
— who is a faithful min-
ful minister of
ister of Christ on our
Christ ;
behalf.
9
— and to desire
— and make request for
you,
lO
— being fruitful
— bearing fruit
II
Strengthened with all
— strengthened with all
might according to
power, according to
his glorious power,
the might of his
g^ory,
—joy ;
— joyfulness ;
13
— his dear Son :
— the Son of his love ;
14
— redemption through
his blood,
— our redemption.
15
— every creature :
— all creation ;
i6
— by him, and for him :
— through him, and un-
to him ;
2.3
TO THE COLOSSIANS. 231
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
19
— it pleased the Father
— it was the good pleas-
ure of the Father
20
And having made
peace through the
blood of his cross,
by him to reconcile
all things unto
himself ;
— and through him to
reconcile all things
unto himself, having
made peace through
the blood of his
cross ;
21
— that were sometime
— being in time past
22
— by wicked works,
— unblameable
— in your evil works,
— without blemish
23
— in his sight :
If
— before him :
— if so be that
—settled,
— stedfast,
— to every creature
which is under
heaven ;
— in all creation under
heaven ;
24
26
Who now rejoice in
my' sufferings for
you, and fill up that
which is behind
— now is made manifest
Now I rejoice in my
sufferings for your
sake, and fill up on
my part that which
is lacking
—now hath it been mani-
fested
27
— would make known
— was pleased to make
known
28
Whom we preach,
warning every man,
— whom we proclaim,
admonishing every
man
2 I
For I would that ye
knew what great
conflict I have for
For I would have you
know how greatly I
strive for you,
2
you,
— to the acknowledg-
— that they may know
332
TO THE COLOSSIANS. 2. 19
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
ment of the mystery
the mystery of God,
even Christ,
of God, and of the
Father,and of Christ;
4
— lest any man should
— that no one may de-
beguile you with en-
lude you with per-
ticing words.
suasiveness of
speech.
7
— abounding therein
— abounding in thanks-
with thanksgiving.
giving.
8
Beware
Take heed
lO
And ye are complete
— and in him ye are made
in him,
full.
II
— in putting off the body
— in the putting off of
of the sins of the
the body of the flesh
flesh by the circum-
in the circumcision
cision
12
— operation
— working
13
— in your sins
— through your tres-
— hath he quickened
passes
— you, I say, did he
quicken
14
— the handwriting of or-
— the bond written in
dinances
ordinances
15
And having spoiled
— having put off from
i6
— an holyday,
— a feast day
i8
— beguile you in your
reward
— rob you of your prize
— intruding into those
— dwelling in the things
things
19
— holding
— holding fast
— by joints and bands
— beingsupplied and knit
having nourishment
together through the
ministered, and knit
joints and bands,
together
3. 13
TO THE COLOSSIANS.
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
20
— are ye subject
— do ye subject your-
selves
21
(Touch not ; taste not ;
Handle not, nor taste.
handle not ;
nor touch (all which
22
Which all are to perish
things are to perish
with the using ;)
with the using)
— commandments
— precepts
23
— and neglecting of the
— and severity to the
body ; not in any
body ; but are not
honour to the sat-
of any value against
isfying of the flesh.
the indulgence of
the flesh.
3 I
— ^be risen with Christ,
— were .raised together
with Christ,
— where Christ sitteth
— where Christ is, seated
2
— affection
— mind
3
— ye are dead,
— ye died.
4
— appear,
— be manifested,
5
— inordinate affection,
evil concupiscence,
— passion, evil desire.
7
— some time,
— aforetime.
8
— ye also put off all
— put ye also away all
these ;
these ;
— blasphemy, filthy com-
— r ailing, shameful
munication
speaking
9
— deeds ;
— doings.
10
— is renewed in knowl-
— is being renewed unto
edge
knowledge
II
— there is neither
— there cannot be
— bond nor free :
— bondman, freeman :
12
— bowels of mercies.
— a heart of compassion.
— humbleness of mind.
— humility,
13
— quarrel
— complaint
234
TO THE COLOSSIANS.
4.13
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
13
—Christ
— the Lord
14
— charity,
— love,
15
—God
—Christ
16
— the Lord.
—God.
17
— to God and the Father
—to God the Father
by him.
through him.
18
Wives, submit your-
Wives, be in subjec-
selves unto your
tion to your hus-
own husbands, as it
bands, as it is fitting
• is fit in the Lord.
in the Lord.
20
— unto the Lord.
— in the Lord.
21
— provoke not your chil-
— provoke not your chil-
dren to anger, lest
dren, that they be
they be discouraged.
not discouraged.
22
— your masters
— them that are your
masters
23
— do it heartily,
— work heartily.
24
— reward,
— recompense
4 I
—give
— render
2
Continue in prayer,
Continue stedfastly in
and watch in the
prayer, watching
same with thanks-
therein with thanks-
giving ;
giving ;
3
— door of utterance,
— door for the word.
6
— every man.
— each one.
7
— state
— affairs
— declare
— make known
8
— that he might know
— that ye may know our
your estate.
estate.
10
— Marcus, sister's son to
— Mark the cousin of
Barnabas,
Barnabas
12
—Christ,
— Christ Jesus,
4.18
TO THE COLOSSIANS.
235
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
12
13
— always labouring fer-
vently for you in
prayers,
— complete
— record,
— always striving for you
in his prayers,
—fully assured
— witness.
— a great zeal
— much labour
14
15
—greet
— his house.
— salute
— their house.
i8
The salutation by the
hand of me Paul.
The salutation of me
Paul with mine own
hand.
— Amen.
omitted.
1" Written from Rome
to the Colossians by
Tychicus and One-
simus.
â– omitted.
I. THESSALONIANS.
I. THESSALONIANS.
2.3
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
— Timotheus,
— from God our Father,
— Timothy,
and the Lord Jesus
y omitted.
Christ.
S
3
— in the sight of God
— before our God and
and our Father ;
Father ;
4
— beloved, your election
— beloved of God, your
of God.
election.
5
For our gospel
—how that our gospel
— we were among you
— we shewed ourselves
toward you
6
— followers
— imitators
7
— ^ye were ensamples
— ye became an ensam-
ple
8
—sounded out
— hath sounded forth
— spread abroad ;
— gone forth;
9
— shew of us
— report concerning us
2 I
— our entrance in unto
— our entering in unto
you, that it w^as not
you, that it hath not
in vain :
been found vain :
2
But even after that we
— but having suffered be-
had suffered before,
fore,
— we were bold
— we waxed bold
— with much contention.
— in much conflict.
3
— was not of deceit,
— is not of error,
I. THESSALONIANS.
237
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
4
But as we were allow-
— but even as we have
ed of God to be put
been approved of
in trust with the
God to be intrusted
gospel,
with the gospel,
— trieth
— proveth
5
— used we flattering
— were we found using
words,
words of flattery.
6
Nor of men sought we
— nor seeking glory of
glory,
men.
7
— among you.
— in the midst of you,
8
— we were willing to have
— we were well pleased
imparted unto you,
to impart unto you.
9
— for labouring night
— working night and day.
and day, because we
that we might not
would not be charge-
burden any of you.
able unto any of
you.
lO
—justly
—righteously **
— among you
— toward you
II
As ye know how we
— as ye know how we
exhorted and com-
dealt with each one
forted and charged
of you, as a father
every one of you, as
with his own chil-
a father doth his
dren, exhorting you,
children.
and encouraging
12
That ye would walk
you, and testifying.
worthy of God,
to the end that ye
should walk worthi-
ly of God,
13
— the word of God which
— from us the word of
ye heard of us
the message, even
the word of God,
— received
— accepted
— effectually worketh
— also worketh
also
338
I. THESSALONIANS.
3.11
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
14
— followers
— imitators
— like things
— the same things
15
— their own prophets,
— the prophets, and
and have persecuted
us '
drave out us,
16
— for the wrath
— but the wrath
17
— being taken from you
— being bereaved of you
— time
— season
— abundantly
— exceedingly
18
Wherefore we would
— because we would fain
have come unto you,
have come unto you,
19
— rejoicing .''
—glorying ?
— in the presence of
— before
3 I
—left
—left behind
2
— Timotheus,
— Timothy,
— and minister of God,
— and God's minister in
and our fellowla-
the gospel of Christ,
bourer in the gospel
of Christ,
3
— we are appointed there-
— hereunto we are ap-
unto.
pointed.
4
— we told you before that
— we told you beforehand
we should suffer trib-
that we are to suffer
ulation ;
affliction ;
6
— good tidings of your
— glad tidings of your
faith and charity,
faith and love,
— desiring greatly
—longing
7
Therefore,
— for this cause.
— affliction and distress
— distress and affliction
by your faith :
through your faith :
9
— thanks
— thanksgiving
II
Now God himself and
Now may our God and
4.13
I. THESSALONIANS.
239
Authorized Version,
Revised Version.
our Father, and our
Lord Jesus Christ,
— before God, even our
Father,
Furthermore
— and to please God, so
ye would abound
— commandments
— every one
— possess his vessel
— lust of concupiscence,
— go beyond and defraud
his brother in any
matter :
— of all such,
— but unto holiness.
— despiseth,
— who hath also given
unto us his Holy
Spirit.
But as touching bro-
therly love ye need
not that I write unto
you :
— beseech
— increase
— as we commanded you ;
— and that ye may have
lack of nothing.
— I would
Father himself, and
our Lord Jesus,
-before our God and
Father,
Finally
-and to please God,
even as ye do walk,
— that ye abound
-charge
-each one
-possess himself of his
vessel
-passion of lust,
-transgress, and wrong
his brother in the
matter :
-in all these things,
-but in sanctification.
-rejecteth,
-who giveth his Holy
Spirit unto you.
But concerning love of
the brethren ye have
no need that one
write unto you.
-exhort
-abound
-even as we charged
you ;
-and may have need of
nothing,
-we would
240
I. THESSALONIANS.
5.14
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
13
— which are asleep,
— that fall asleep ;
— others
—the rest.
14
— which sleep
— that are fallen asleep
15
— and remain unto the
— that are left unto the
J
coming of the Lord
coming of the Lord,
shall not prevent
shall in no wise pre-
them which are
cede them that are
asleep.
fallen asleep.
17
Then we which are
— then we that are alive,
alive and remain
that are left, shall
shall be caught up
together with them
together with them
be caught up in the
in the clouds,
clouds,
5 I
But of
But concerning
— ^that I write unto you.
— that aught be written
unto you.
3
For when they shall
say.
When they are saying.
— not
— in no wise
5
— children
—sons
6
Therefore let us not
— so then let us not
sleep, as do others ;
sleep, as do the rest.
8
— who are
— since we are
9
—but to obtain
— but unto the obtaining
of
— exhort one another,
II
— comfort yourselves to-
gether, and edify one
and build each other
another.
up,
13
— very highly
— exceeding highly
14
Now we exhort you,
And we exhort you.
brethren, warn them
brethren, admonish
that are unruly, com-
the disorderly, en-
fort the feeblemind-
courage the faint-
ed, support the weaii,
hearted, support the
6.28
I. THESSALONIANS. 241
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
be patient toward all
weak, be longsufTer-
men.
ing toward all.
15
See that none render
See that none render
evil for evil unto any
unto any one evil
man; but ever fol-
for evil; but alway
low that which is
follow after that
good, both among
which is good, one
yourselves, and to
toward another, and
all men.
toward all.
16
— evermore.
— alv/ay ;
18
— concerning you.
—to you -ward.
22
— all appearance of evil.
— every form of evil.
23
—the very God of peace
— the God of peace him-
self
— and I pray God your
— and may your spirit
whole spirit
— be preserved blame-
—be preserved entire,
less
without blame
26
Greet
Salute
27
—charge
—adjure
— the holy brethren.
— the brethren.
28
— Amen.
IF The first epistle un-
omitted.
to the Thessalonians
â– omitted.
was written from
Athens.
.
16
II. THESSALONIANS.
342
II. THESSALONIANS.
1. 13
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
— Timotheus,
— Timothy,
3
— to thank God always
— to give thanks to God
alway
— and the love of each
— and the charity of
every one of you all
one of you all to-
toward each other
ward one another
5
— that ye may
— to the end that ye may
6
Seeing it is
— if so be that it is
— tribulation
— affliction
— trouble
—afflict
7
— troubled
—afflicted
— when the Lord Jesus
— at the revelation of the
shall be revealed
Lord Jesus from hea-
from heaven with his
ven with the angels
mighty angels,
of his power
8
— taking vengeance on
— rendering vengeance
them
to them
9
Who shall be punished
— who shall suffer pun-
with everlasting de-
ishment, even eter-
struction from the
nal destruction from
presence of the Lord,
the face of the Lord
and from the glory
and from the glory
of his power.
of his might,
lo
— admired
— marvelled at
II
Wherefore
To which end
— all the good pleasure
— every desire of good-
of his goodness,
ness
12
— our Lord Jesus Christ
— our Lord Jesus
2. 10
II. THESSALONIANS.
243
Authorized Version.
Revised Version,
— by the coming
That ye be not soon
shaken in mind,
— letter •
— the day of Christ is at
hand.
Let no man deceive
you by any means :
for that day shall not
come except there
come a falling away
first,
— he as God sitteth
— shewing himself that
he is God.
— what withholdeth that
he might be revealed
in his time.
— iniquity
— only he v/ho now let-
teth will let,
And then shall that
Wicked be revealed,
whom the Lord shall
consume with the
spirit of his mouth,
and shall destroy
with the brightness
of his coming :
— after
— deceivableness
— perish ;
— touching the coming
— to the end that ye be
not quickly shaken
from your mind,
— epistle
— the day of the Lord is
now present ;
— let no man beguile you
in any wise : for it
will not be, except
the falling away
come first,
—he sitteth
— setting himself forth
as God.
— that which restraineth,
to the end that he
may be revealed in
his own season.
— lawlessness
—only there is one that
restraineth now,
And then shall be re-
vealed the lawless
one, whom the Lord
Jesus shall slay with
the breath of his
mouth, and bring to
nought by the mani-
festation of his com-
ing;
—according to
—deceit
—are perishing;
244
II. THESSALONIANS.
8. 18
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
II
—God shall send them
— God sendeth them a
strong delusion,
working of error,
12
— damned
— ^judged
15
— our epistle.
— epistle of ours.
i6
— and God, even our
Father,
— and God our Father
— and hath given us
— and gave us eternal
everlasting conso-
comfort
lation
17
— word and work.
— work and word.
3 I
— may have free course,
— may run
2
— wicked
—evil
3
— keep you from evil.
— ^guard you from the
evil one.
5
— patient waiting for
Christ.
— patience of Christ.
6
— he received
— they received
7
— follow
— imitate
8
— any man's bread for
— bread for nought at
nought ;
any man's hand.
— be chargeable to
— ^burden
9
— power.
— the right,
— follow
— imitate
i6
— always by all means.
— at all times in all ways.
i8
— Amen.
IF The second epistle to
omitted.
the Thessalonians
was written from
\ omitted.
Athens.
I. TIMOTHY.
1.10
I. TIMOTHY.
245
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
Jesus Christ
Christ Jesus
— and Lord Jesus Christ
— and Christ Jesus our
which is our hope ;
Lord. â–
2
— my own son in the
faith :
— my true child in faith :
3
— Jesus Christ
— Christ Jesus
As I besought thee to
As I exhorted thee to
abide still at Ephe-
tarry at Ephesus,
sus, when I went in-
when I was going
to Macedonia,
into Macedonia,
— some that they teach
— certain men not to
no other doctrine.
teach a different doc-
trine.
4
— which minister ques-
— which minister ques-
tions, rather than
tionings, rather than
godly edifying which
a dispensation of
is in faith : so do.
God, which is in
faith ; so do I now.
5
— the end of the com-
— the end of the charge
mandment is charity
is love
6
— which
— which things
—jangling ;
— talking ;
7
— they affirm.
—they confidentlyaffirm.
9
— disobedient,
— unruly.
lO
— whoremongers, for
— fornicators, for abusers
them that defile
of themselves with
themselves with
men,
mankind,
246
I. TIMOTHY.
2.7
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— perjured persons,
— glorious gospel
— Christ Jesus our Lord,
who hath enabled
me,
— putting me into the
ministry ;
Who was before
— was exceeding abun-
dant
— pattern
— life everlasting.
— immortal,
— the only wise God,
— son Timothy,
— put away concerning
faith have made
shipwreck :
— ^that they may learn
— giving of thanks,
— authority ;
— a quiet and peaceable
life
— honesty.
Who will have all men
to be saved,
—the man Christ Jesus ;
—to be testified in due
time.
—ordained
— false swearers,
— gospel of the glory
— him that enabled me,
even Christ Jesus
our Lord,
— appointing me to his
service ;
— though I was before
— abounded exceedingly
— ensample
— eternal life.
— incorruptible,
— the only God,
— my child Timothy,
— thrust from them made
shipwreck concern-
ing the faith :
— that they might be
taught
— thanksgivings,
— high place;
— a tranquil and quiet
life
— gravity.
— who willeth that all
men should be saved,
— himself man, Christ
Jesus,
— the testimony to be
borne in its own
times ;
— appointed
3.3
I. TIMOTHY.
247
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
7
— in Christ,
omitted.
— verity.
— truth.
8
I will therefore that
I desire therefore that
men pray every-
the men pray in ev-
where,
ery place,
— doubting.
— disputing.
9
— shamefacedness
— shamefastness
— broided
— braided
—array ;
— raiment ;
— with good works.
— silence
— suffer
— to usurp authority
— silence.
— deceived,
— was in the transgres-
sion.
— in childbearing,
— charity and holiness
This is a true saying,
— desire
A bishop then must be
blameless, the hus-
band of one wife,
vigilant, sober, of
good behaviour,
Not given to wine, no
striker, not greedy
of filthy lucre; but
patient, not a brawl-
er, not covetous
-through good works.
-quietness
-permit
-to have dominion
-quietness.
-beguiled,
-hath fallen into trans-
gression :
-through the childbear-
ing,
-love and sanctification
Faithful is the saying,
-seeketh
The bishop therefore
must be without re-
proach, the husband
of one wife, temper-
ate, soberminded,
orderly,
-no brawler, no striker;
but gentle, not con-
tentious, no lover
of money ;
248
I. TIMOTHY.
4.8
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
6
— lifted up with pride
— puffed up
7
— report
— testimony
8
Likewise must the dea-
Deacons in like man-
cons be grave,
ner must be grave,
lO
— then let them use the
— then let them serve as
office of a deacon,
deacons, if they be
being found blame-
less.
Even so must their
blameless.
II
Women in like manner
wives be grave,
must be grave.
— sober.
— temperate.
13
— used the office of a
— served well as deacons
deacon well pur-
gain to themselves a
. chase to themselves
good standing.
a good degree,
15
— how thou oughtest to
— how men ought to be-
behave thyself
have themselves
16
— God was manifest
— He who was mani-
fested
— unto the Gentiles,
— among the nations,
4 I
— speaketh
— saith
— depart
— fall away
2
Speaking lies in hypoc-
— through the hypocrisy
risy ; having their
of men that speak
conscience seared
lies, branded in their
with a hot iron ;
own conscience as
with a hot iron ;
4
— refused.
— rejected,
6
— remembrance
— mind
— ^Jesus Christ,
— Christ Jesus,
— thou hast attained.
— thou hast followed un-
til now :
8
— profiteth little :
— is profitable for a little ;
I. TIMOTHY.
249
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
9
This is a faithful saying
Faithful is the saying.
IQ
For therefore we both
For to this end we la-
labour and suffer re-
bour and strive, be-
proach, because we
cause we have our
trust in the living
hope set on the liv-
God,
ing God,
12
— example of the believ-
— ensample to them that
ers, in word, in con-
believe, in word, in
versation, in charity,
manner of life, in
in spirit,
love.
13
— attendance
—heed
— doctrine.
— teaching.
15
Meditate upon these
Be diligent in these
things ;
things; ^
— that thy progress may
— that thy profiting may
appear to all.
be manifest to all.
l6
— unto the doctrine ;
— to thy teaching.
— in thdm :
— in these things ;
5 I
— intreat
—exhort
4
— nephews.
— grandchildren.
— at home,
— towards their own fam-
ily.
— for this is good and
— for this is acceptable
acceptable before
in the sight of God.
God.
5
— trusteth in God,
— hath her hope set on
God,
6
— liveth in pleasure
— giveth herself to pleas-
ure
7
— give in charge.
— command.
— blameless.
— without reproach.
8
—those of his own house,
— his own household.
1
— infidel.
— unbeliever.
250
I. TIMOTHY. 6. 35
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
9
Let not a widow be
Let none be enrolled
taken into the num-
as a widow
ber
10
— lodged strangers,
— u s e d hospitality to
strangers.
II
— they will marry ;
— they desire to marry ;
12
— damnation,
— condemnation.
— cast off
— rejected
13
— wandering about
— going about
14
— women
— widows
— guide the house,
— rule the household,
—to speak reproachfully.
— for reviling :
i6
I^ any man or woman
If any woman that be-
that believeth have
lieveth hath widows.
widows, let them re-
let her relieve them,
lieve them,
— charged ;
— burdened ;
17
— doctrine.
— teaching.
i8
— reward.
— hire.
19
— but before
— except at the mouth of
20
— rebuke before all.
— reprove in the sight of
all,
21
I charge thee before
I charge thee in the
God, and the Lord
sight of God, and
Jesus Christ,
Christ Jesus,
— without preferring one
— without prejudice.
before another,
22
— suddenly
— hastily
23
Drink no longer water,
Be no longer a drinker
of water,
24
— open beforehand,
— evident.
25
Likewise also the good
In like manner also
works of some are
there are good works
6. 10
I. TIMOTHY.
251
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
manifest before-
that are evident; and
hand ; and they that
such as are otherwise
are otherwise cannot
cannot be hid.
be hid.
6 I
— his doctrine
— the doctrine
2
— but rather do them
— but let them serve
service, because they
them the rather, be-
are faithful and be-
cause they that par-
loved, partakers of
take of the benefit
the benefit.
are believing and
beloved.
3
— teach otherwise, and
— teacheth a different
consent not to
doctrine, and con-
wholesome words,
senteth not to sound
words,
4
—strifes •
—disputes
5
Perverse disputings of
— wranglings of men cor-
men of corrupt
rupted in mind and
minds, and destitute
bereft of the truth,
of the truth, suppos-
supposing that god-
ing that gain is god-
liness is a way of
liness :
gain.
— from such withdraw
thyself.
i omitted.
7
— and it is certain we
— for neither can we car-
can carry nothing
ry anything out ; but
out.
having food and cov-
8
And having food and
ering we shall be
raiment let us be
therewith content.
therewith content.
9
— will be rich
— desire to be rich
lO
— the root of all evil :
— a root of all kinds of
which while some
evil : which some
coveted after, they
reaching after have
have erred from the
been led astray from
faith,
the faith,
252
I. TIMOTHY.
6. 21
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
12
— eternal life,
— the life eternal.
— and hast professed a
— and didst confess the
good profession be-
fore many witnesses.
good confession in
the sight of many
witnesses.
13
I give thee charge
I charge thee
— a good confession ;
— the good confession ;
14
— unrebukeable.
— without reproach,
15
— his times
— its own times
i6
— which no man can ap-
proach unto ;
— unapproachable ;
17
— nor trust in uncertain
— nor have their hope
riches, but in the
set on the uncer-
living God,
tainty of riches, but
on God,
19
— eternal life.
— ^the life which is life
indeed.
20
— keep that which is
— guard that which is
committed to thy
committed unto
trust, avoiding pro-
thee, turning away
fane and vain bab-
from the profane
blings, and opposi-
babblings and oppo-
tions of science
sitions of the knowl-
edge
21
— Amen,
omitted.
IT The first to Timothy
was written from
Laodicea, which is
â– omitted.
the chiefest city of
Phrygia Pacatiana.
,
11. TIMOTHY.
1.16
II. TIMOTHY. 253
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 2
— my dearly beloved son :
— my beloved child :
3
—that without ceasing I
— how unceasing is my
have remembrance
remembrance of
of thee in my prayers
thee in my supplica-
night and day ;
tions, night and day
4
Greatly desiring to see
longing to see thee,
thee, being mindful
remembering thy
of thy tears,
tears,
5
When I call to remem-
— having been reminded
brance
of
6
Wherefore
For the which cause
— by the putting on
— through the laying on
7
— hath not given us the
— gave us not a spirit of
spirit of fear ;
fearfulness ;
— of a sound mind.
— discipline.
8
— but be thou partaker
— but suffer hardship
of the afflictions of
with the gospel
the gospel
9
— before the world be-
gan.
— before times eternal.
lO
— immortality
— incorruption
II
—of the Gentiles.
omitted.
12
—keep
{Also in V. 14).
— guard
13
Hold fast the form of
Hold the pattern
- i6
—give
— ^grant
254
II. TIMOTHY. 2. 19
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
2 I
— my son, be strong
— my child, be strength-
ened
3
Thou therefore endure
Suffer hardship with
hardness,
me.
— ^Jesus Christ.
— Christ Jesus.
4
No man that warreth
No soldier on service
— who hath chosen him
— who enrolled him as a
to be a soldier.
soldier.
5
And if a man also
And if also a man con-
strive for masteries.
tend in the games,
yet he is not crown-
he is not crowned,
ed, except he strive
except he have con-
lawfully.
tended lawfully.
8
Remember that Jesus
Remember Jesus
Christ of the seed of
Christ, risen from
David was raised
the dead, of the
from the dead
seed of David,
9
Wherein I suffer trou-
— wherein I suffer hard-
ble, as an evil doer,
ship unto bonds, as
even unto bonds ;
a malefactor ;
II
It is a faithful saying :
Faithful is the saying :
12
— suffer.
—endure.
13
— believe not.
— are faithless.
H
— ^but to the subverting
— to the subverting of
of the hearers.
them that hear.
15
Study to shew thyself
Give diligence to pre-
sent thyself
— rightly dividing
— handling aright
i6
—profane and vain bab-
blings :
—profane babblings :
— increase unto more
— proceed further in un-
ungodliness.
godliness,
17
— canker :
—gangrene :
19
Nevertheless the foun-
Howbeit the firm foun-
3.10
II. TIMOTHY.
255
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
dation of God stand-
dation of God stand-
eth sure,
eth.
19
—Christ
—the Lord
— iniquity.
— unrighteousness.
22
— charity,
— love.
23
— unlearned questions
— ignorant questionings
avoid,
refuse.
24
— gentle unto all men.
— gentle towards all.
— patient,
— forbearing.
25
— instructing
— correcting
26
— who are taken captive .
— having been taken
by him at his will.
captive by the Lord's
servant unto the will
of God.
3 I
This know also.
But know this.
— perilous
— grievous
2
— covetous, boasters,
— lovers of money, boast-
proud, blasphemers.
ful, haughty, railers.
3
— ^trucebreakers, false
— implacable, slanderers.
accusers, inconti-
without self-control.
nent, fierce, de-
fierce, no lovers of
spisers of those that
good, traitors, head-
are good.
strong, puffed up.
4
Traitors, heady, high-
minded.
8
— resist
— withstand
9
— manifest
— evident
— ^their's also was.
— theirs also came to be.
10
But thou hast fully
But thou didst follow
known my doctrine.
my teaching, con-
manner of life.
duct
—charity.
— love,
356
II. TIMOTHY.
4.16
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
II
— afflictions, which came
— sufferings ; what things
upon me
befel me
13
— seducers
— impostors
14
— continue
— abide
15
— from a child thou hast
— from a babe thou hast
known the holy
known the sacred
scriptures,
writings.
16
All scripture is given
Every scripture in-
by inspiration of
spired of God is also
God, and is profita-
profitable for teach-
able for doctrine,
ing,
17
— perfect, thoroughly
— complete, furnished
furnished
completely
4 I
I charge thee therefore
I charge thee in the
before God, and the
sight of God, and of
Lord Jesus Christ,
Christ Jesus,
— at his appearing
— and by his appearing
2
— doctrine.
— teaching.
5
— watch thou
— be thou sober
— endure afflictions.
— suffer hardship,
— make full proof of thy
— fulfil thy ministry.
ministry.
6
— now ready to be of-
fered.
—already being offered,
— is at hand.
— is come.
8
— that love
— that have loved
10
— and is departed unto
— and went to
II
— he is profitable to me
— he is useful to me for
for the ministry.
ministering.
14
— reward him
— will render to him
16
At my first answer no
At my first defence no
man stood with me.
one took my part,
but all men forsook
but all forsook me;
4.23
II. TIMOTHY. 257
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
me : I pray God that
may it not be laid to
it may not be laid to
their account.
their charge.
17
Notwithstanding the
But the Lord stood by
Lord stood with me,
me,
— the preaching might
— the message might be
be fully known,
fully proclaimed.
18
— preserve
— save
19
— household
— house
21
— greeteth
— saluteth
22
The Lord Jesus Christ
The Lord
— Amen.
omitted.
f The second epistle
unto Timotheus, or-
dained the first bish-
op of the church of
the Ephesians, was
â– omitted.
written from Rome,
when Paul was
brought before Nero
the second time.
TO TITUS.
258
TO TITUS. 1. 9
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
— acknowledging
— knowledge
— after godliness ;
— according to godliness;
2
— ^before the world be-
gan ;
— before times eternal ;
3
But hath in due times
—but in his own seasons
manifested his word
manifested his word
through preaching,
in the message,
which is committed
wherewith I was in-
unto me
trusted
4
— mine own son
— my true child
— Grace, mercy, and
— Grace and peace
peace,
— the Lord Jesus Christ
— Christ Jesus
5
— ordain elders in every
— appoint elders in every
city, as I had ap-
city, as I gave thee
pointed thee :
charge ;
6
If any be
— if any man is
— faithful children
— children that believe,
7
— not given to wine,
— no brawler.
— not given to
— not greedy of
8
— a lover of
— given to
— sober,
— sober-minded,
9
Holding fast
—holding to
— as he hath been
— which is according to
taught,
the teaching,
— convince
— convict
2.9
TO TITUS.
259
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
II
— who subvert whole
— men who overthrow
houses,
whole houses,
12
— slow bellies.
— idle gluttons.
13
— witness
— testimony
— Wherefore rebuke
For which cause re-
them
prove them
i6
— in works
— by their works
2 I
— ^become
—befit
2
— sober, grave, temper-
— temperate, grave, so-
ate.
berminded.
— in charity,
— in love.
3
— that they be in behav-
— be reverent in de-
iour as becometh
meanour, not slan-
holiness, not false ac-
derers nor enslaved
cusers, not given to
to much wine, teach-
much wine, teachers
ers of that which is
of good things ;
good;
4
— teach
— train
— to be sober, to love
— to love their husbands,
their husbands, to
to love their chil-
love their children.
dren, to be sober-
5
To be discreet, chaste.
minded, chaste.
keepers at home,
workers at home,
good, obedient to
kind, being in sub-
their own husbands,
jection to their own
husbands.
6
Young men
— the younger men
7
— a pattern
— an ensample
— sincerity.
omitted.
9
— obedient
— in subjection
— to please them well
— to be well-pleasing to
them
—answering again ;
—gainsaying ;
260
TO TITUS. 3. 11
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
12
Teaching us that,
— instructing us, to the
intent that.
13
— the glorious appearing
— appearing of the glory
14
— a peculiar people,
— a people for his own
possession,
15
— rebuke
—reprove
3 I
— to be subject to prin-
— to be in subjection to
cipalities and powers,
rulers, to authorities,
to obey magistrates,
to be obedient.
2
— to be no brawlers, but
— not to be contentious.
gentle.
to be gentle.
3
— sometimes
— aforetime
4
But after that
But when
5
Not by works of right-
— not by works done in
eousness which we
righteousness, which
have done.
we did ourselves.
6
Which he shed on us
— ^which he poured out
abundantly
upon us richly.
8
This is a faithful say-
Faithful is the saying.
ing, and these things
and concerning
I will that thou af-
these things I will
that thou affirm con-
firm constantly, that
they which have be-
fidently, to the end
lieved
that they which
have believed
9
— avoid foolish ques-
— shun foolish question-
tions.
ings.
— contentions.
— strifes.
— strivings
— fightings
lO
— an heretick
— heretical
—reject ;
— refuse ;
ii
—subverted.
— perverted,
— condemned of himself.
— self-condemned.
3.15
TO TITUS. 261
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
12
14
15
— be diligent
Bring
— our's
— Greet
-^Amen.
IT It was written to
Titus, ordained the
first bishop of the
church of the Cre-
tians, from Nicapolis
of Macedonia.
— give diligence
Set forward
— our people
Salute
omitted,
omitted.
TO PHILEMON.
262
TO PHILEMON. 14
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
I
— Jesus Christ,
— Christ Jesus,
— our dearly beloved, and
— our beloved and fel-
fellow-labourer,
low-worker.
2
— to our beloved Apphia,
— to Apphia our sister,
6
— communication
— fellowship
—by the acknowledging
— in the knowledge
— in Christ Jesus.
— unto Christ.
7
For we had great joy
For I had much joy
and consolation in
and comfort in thy
thy love,
love.
— bowels
— hearts
8
— I might be much bold
— I have all boldness
— convenient.
— befitting,
9
— Jesus Christ.
— Christ Jesus :
lO
— son
—child.
II
Which in time past was
— who was aforetime un-
to thee unprofitable.
profitable to thee,
12
Whom I have sent
— whom I have sent back
again : thou there-
to thee in his own
fore receive him,
person, that is, my
that is, mine own
very heart :
bowels :
13
— I would have retained
—I would fain have kept
— stead
-behalf
14
— benefit
— goodness
24
TO PHILEMON.
263
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
14
— ^willingly.
— of free will.
15
—he therefore departed
— he was therefore part-
ed
— receive him
— have him
16
Not now
— no longer
— above
— more than
19
— albeit I do not say
— that I say not
20
— refresh my bowels in
— refresh my heart in
the Lord.
Christ.
21
— more than I say.
— even beyond what I
say.
22
—trust
— hope
— given
— granted
24
Marcus, Aristarchus,
— and so do Mark, Aris-
Demas, Lucas, my
tarchus, Demas,
fellow-labourers.
Luke, my fellow-
workers.
T Written from Rome
)
to Philemon by One-
> omitted.
simus a servant.
s
TO THE HEBREWS.
TO THE HEBREWS.
1.14
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
God, who at sundry
God, having of old
times, and in divers
time spoken unto
manners spake in
the fathers in the
time past unto the
prophets by divers
fathers by the pro-
portions and in di-
phets,
vers manners, hath
2
Hath in these last days
at the end of these
days
— effulgence
3
— ^brightness
—express image of his
— very image of his sub-
person.
stance,
— by himself purged our
— made purification of
sins.
sins,
4
Being made so much
—having become by so
better
much better
6
— first begotten
— firstborn
7
— spirits.
— winds,
8
— righteousness
— uprightness
II
— thou remainest ;
—thou continuest :
12
— vesture
— mantle
— fold them up,
— roll them up. As a gar-
ment.
13
— thy footstool ?
— the footstool of thy
feet?
H
— to minister for them
— to do service for the
who shall be heirs
sake of them that
of salvation ?
shall inherit salva-
tion ?
3.3
TO THE HEBREWS.
265
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
2 I
— which we have heard,
— ^that were heard, lest
lest at any time we
haply we drift away
should let them slip.
from them.
2
— by angels was sted-
— through angels proved
fast,
stedfast,
4
— with divers miracles,
— by manifold powers.
5
For unto the angels
— For not unto angels did
hath he not put in
he subject
subjection
6
— in a certain place
— hath somewhere
8
— put under him.
—subject to him.
9
But we see Jesus, who
But we behold him
was made a little
who hath been made
lower than the an-
a little lower than
gels for the suffering
the angels, even Je-
of death.
sus, because of the
suffering of death
lO
— captain
— author
12
—in the midst of the
In the midst of the
church will I sing
congregation will I
praise unto thee.
sing thy praise.
14
—partakers of
— sharers in
— likewise took part
— in like manner partook
— destroy
— bring to nought
i6
For verily he took not
For verily not of an-
on him the nature
gels doth he take
of angels ; but he
hold, but he taketh
took on him the seed
hold of the seed of
of Abraham.
Abraham.
17
— reconciliation
— propitiation
3 I
— the heavenly calling,
— a heavenly calling,
— of our profession,
— of our confession, even
Christ Jesus ;
Jesus ;
3
— this man was counted
— he hath been counted
TO THE HEBREWS.
4.3
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
4
— some man ;
— some one ;
5
— verily
— indeed
— to be spoken after ;
— afterward to be spoken ;
6
— the confidence and the
— our boldness and the
rejoicing
glorying
8
—in the day of tempta-
Like as in the day of
tion
the temptation
9
When your fathers
Wherewith your fa-
tempted me, proved
thers tempted me by
me,
proving me,
lO
—grieved with that gen-
— displeased with this
eration.
generation.
— and they have not
But they did not know
known
II
So
As
12
— lest there be
— lest haply there shall
be
— falling away
— departing
13
— daily, while
— day by day, so long as
14
— stedfast
— firm
J6
For some,
For who,
— howbeit not all that
— nay, did not all they
came out of Egypt
that came out of
by Moses.
Egypt by Moses ?
17
— grieved
— displeased
i8
— that believed not ?
—that were disobedient?
19
So we see that they
And we see that they
could not enter
were not able to enter
4 I
—lest,
— lest haply,
2
For unto us was the
For indeed we have
gospel preached, as
had good tidings
well as unto them :
preached unto us,
but the word preach-
even as also they:
4.14
TO THE HEBREWS.
267
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
ed did not profit
them, not being
mixed with faith in
them that heard it.
-if they shall enter into
my rest :
For he spake in a cer-
tain place
â– If they shall enter into
my rest.
â– it was first preached
entered not in be-
cause of unbelief :
Again, he limiteth a
certain day,
— as it is said,
— Jesus
— a rest
— he also hath ceased
— labour therefore
— lest any man fall
— unbelief.
— quick, and powerful,
— and is a discerner of
— opened unto
Seeing then that we
have
but the word of hear-
ing did not profit
them, because they
were not united by
faith with them that
heard.
They shall not enter
into my rest :
For he hath said some-
where
They shall not enter
into my rest,
-the good tidings were
before preached fail-
ed to enter in be-
cause of disobedi-
ence,
-he again defineth a
certain day,
-as it hath been before
said
-Joshua
-a sabbath rest
-hath himself also rest-
ed
-therefore give dili-
gence
-that no man fall
-disobedience.
-living, and active,
-and quick to discern
-laid open before
-Having then
TO THE HEBREWS.
«. 2
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
14
— profession.
— confession.
15
— but was
— but one that hath been
16
— come boldly
— draw near with bold-
ness
— obtain
— receive
5 I
— ordained
— appointed
2
Who can have com-
— who can bear gently
passion on the igno-
with the ignorant
rant, and on them
and erring,
that are out of the
way;
3
— he ought,
— is bound.
4
— but he that is called of
—but when he is called
God,
of God,
5
—said
— spake
7
— in that he feared ;
— for his godly fear.
lO
Called
— named
II
— hard to be uttered,
— hard of interpretation,
12
— for the time
— by reason of the time
— which be the first prin-
— the rudiments of the
ciples
first principles
— strong meat.
— solid food.
13
— useth
— partaketh of
— unskilful
— without experience
14
But strong meat be-
But solid food is for
longeth to them that
fullgrown men,
are of full age,
6 I
Therefore leaving the
Wherefore let us cease
principles of the
to speak of the first
doctrine of Christ,
principles of Christ,
let us go on
and press on
2
— doctrine
—teaching
7.4
TO THE HEBREWS. 269
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
5
— the world to come.
— the age to come.
6
If they shall fall away,
— and then fell away.
7
— the earth which drink-
— the land which hath
eth in
drunk
— by whom it is dressed.
— for whose sake it is
also tilled.
8
But that which beareth
— but if it beareth thorns
thorns and briars is
and thistles, it is re-
rejected, and is nigh
jected and nigh unto
unto cursing ;
a curse ;
lO
— labour of love.
— the love
— and do
— and still do
II
— to the full assurance of
— unto the fulness of
hope unto the end :
hope even to the
end :
12
— not slothful, but fol-
—not sluggish, but imi-
lowers
tators
13
— because
— since
15
And so, after he had
— And thus, having
i6
— men verily swear
— men swear
— and an oath for con-
— and in every dispute
firmation is to them
of theirs the oath is
an end of all strife.
final for confirma-
tion.
17
— willing
— being minded
— confirmed it by
— interposed with
i8
— consolation.
— encouragement.
T I
—priest of the most high
— priest of God Most
God,
High,
2
—gave
— divided
3
— descent.
—genealogy.
4
— a tenth of the spoils.
—a tenth out of the chief
spoils.
270
TO THE HEBREWS.
7. 19
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
5
And verily they that
And they indeed
dJ. c
— office of the priest-
— priest's office
hood,
6
— descent
— genealog}^
— received
— hath taken
7
— without all contradic-
tion
— without any dispute
8
— but there he receiveth
them
— but there one,
9
And as I may so say,
And, so to say, through
Levi also, who re-
Abraham even Levi,
ceiveth tithes, payed
who receiveth tithes,
tithes in Abraham.
hath paid tithes ;
II
If therefore perfection
Now if there was per-
were by
fection through
—called
— reckoned
13
— spoken pertameth
— said belongeth
14
— of which tribe
— as to which tribe
— priesthood.
— priests.
15
And it is yet far more
And what we say is
evident: for that
yet more abundantly
after the similitude
evident, if after the
of Melchisedec
likeness of Melchiz-
edek
17
For he testifieth,
— for it is witnessed of
him,
18
— there is verily
— there is
— the commandment go-
— a foregoing command-
ing before for the
ment because of its
weakness and un-
weakness and un-
profitableness there-
of.
profitableness
19
—but the bringing in of
— and a bringing in there-
7.28
TO THE HEBREWS.
271
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
a better hope did ;
upon of a better
by the which we
hope, through which
draw nigh unto God.
we draw nigh unto
God.
20
— as not without an oath
— as it is not without the
he was made priest :
taking of an oath
21
(For those priests were
— (for they indeed have
made
been made priests
— repent,
— repent himself,
—after the order of Mel-
chisedec :)
t omitted.
22
— testament.
— covenant.
23
And they truly were
And they indeed have
many priests, be-
been made priests
cause they were not
many in number, be-
sufifered to continue
cause that by death
they are hindered
by reason of death :
24
But this man, because
from continuing:
he continueth ever,
but he, because he
hath an unchangea-
abideth for ever, hath
ble priesthood.
his priesthood un-
changeable.
25
— that come unto God
— that draw near unto
by him.
God through him.
26
— who is holy, harmless.
— holy, guileless.
— separate
— separated
27
— the people's :
— the sins of the people :
— once,
— once for all,
28
— maketh
— appointeth
— since
— after
— maketh the Son, who
— appointeth a Son, per-
is consecrated for
fected for evermore.
evermore.
TO THE HEBREWS.
K 6
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
S I
Now of the things
Now in the things
which we have
which we are saying
spoken this is the
the chief point is
sum:
this :
— who is set
— who sat down
3
— ordained
— appointed
4
— he should not be a
— he would not be a
priest,
priest at all,
— there are priests
— there are those
^ 5
— unto the example
— that which is a copy
— was admonished
— is warned
6
— a more excellent min-
— a ministry the more
istry,
excellent.
— was established
— hath been enacted
II
— neighbour.
— fellow-citizen,
12
— unrighteousness,
— iniquities,
— and their iniquities
omitted.
13
— Now that which de-
But that which is be-
cayeth and waxeth
coming old and wax-
old is ready to van-
eth aged is nigh unto
ish away.
vanishing away.
9 I
Then verily
Now even
— and a worldly sanctu-
— and its sanctuary, a
ary.
sanctuary of this
world.
2
— made ;
— prepared,
— the sanctuary.
— the Holy place.
3
—the Holiest of all ;
— the Holy of holies ;
4
— the golden pot that
— a golden pot holding
had manna,
the manna.
5
— particularly.
— severally.
6
— were thus ordained,
— having been thus pre-
9. 17
TO THE HEBREWS.
273
ClIAP.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
the priests went al-
pared, the priests go
ways into the first
in continually into
tabernacle, accom-
the first tabernacle.
plishing the service
accomplishing the
of God.
services ;
8
— the holiest of all
— the holy place
9
— was a figure
— is a parable
— that could not make
— that cannot, as touch-
him that did the ser-
ing the conscience,
vice perfect, as per-
make the worship-
taining to the con-
per perfect, being
science ;
only (with meats and
lO
Which stood only in
drinks and divers
meats and drinks,
washings) carnal or-
and divers washings.
dinances,
and carnal o r d i-
nances,
II
— building ;
— creation.
12
Neither by
— nor yet through
— once
— once for all
— for us.
omitted.
13
T-the unclean,
— them that have been
defiled.
— purifying
— cleanness
14
— spot
— blemish
—purge
— cleanse
15
— the new testament,
— a new covenant, that a
that by means of
death having taken
death,
place
— the first testament,
— the first covenant.
i6
— the testator.
— him that made it.
17
— after men are dead :
— where there hath been
otherwise it is of no
death: for doth it
strength at all while
ever avail while he
the testator liveth.
that made it liveth ?
i8
274
TO THE HEBREWS. 10. 2
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
i8
Whereupon neither
Wherefore even the
the first testament
first covenant hath
was dedicated with-
not been dedicated
out blood.
without blood.
19
— precept
— commandment
20
— of the testament which
— of the covenant which
God hath enjoined
God commanded to
unto you.
you-ward.
22
And almost all things
And according to the
are by the law purged
law, I may almost
with blood ; and
say, all things are
without
cleansed with blood,
and apart from
23
— patterns
— copies
— purified
— cleansed
24
— which are the figures
— like in pattern to the
of the true ;
true ;
— in the presence of
— ^before the face of
25
— every year with the
— year by year with blood
blood of others ;
not his own ;
26
For then
— else
— but now once in the
— but now once at the
end of the world
end of the ages hath
hath he appeared
he been manifested
27
And as
And inasmuch as
— after this
— after this cometh
28
— look
— wait
— without sin
— apart from sin,
10 I
— make the comers
—make perfect them
thereunto perfect.
that draw nigh.
2
For then
Else
—once purged
— having been once
cleansed,
10. 27
TO THE HEBREWS.
275
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— again made of sins
every year.
— burnt offerings
— volume
Above when he said,
— offering for sin
— which are offered by
the law ;
Then said he,
— daily
But this man,
— his footstool.
Whereof the Holy
Ghost also is a wit-
ness to us : for after
that he had said be-
fore.
And their sins
By a new and living
way, which he hath
consecrated for us,
— an high priest
— full assurance
— the profession of our
faith without waver-
ing;
— manner
— approaching.
— looking for
— fiery indignation.
— made of sins year by
year.
— whole burnt offerings
—roll
Saying above,
— sacrifices for sin
— (the which are offered
according to the
law)
— then hath he said,
— day by day
— but he,
— the footstool of his
feet.
And the Holy Ghost
also beareth witness
to us: for after he
hath said,
— then saith he, And
their sins
—by the way which he
dedicated for us, a
new and living way,
—a great priest
—fulness
—the confession of our
hope that it waver
not ;
—custom
—drawing nigh.
—expectation
—a fierceness of fire
TO THE HEBREWS.
11. 4
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
28
- He that despised
A man that hath set
Moses' law
at nought Moses'
law
— under
— on the word of
29
— suppose
— think
— thought
— judged
30
— saith the Lord.
omitted.
32
— illuminated,
— enlightened,
— fight of afflictions ;
— conflict of sufferings ;
33
— companions of
— partakers with
, 34
— on me in my bonds,
— on them that were in
bonds.
— goods, knowing in
— possessions, knowing
yourselves that ye
that ye yourselves
have in heaven a
have a better pos-
better and an endur-
session and an abid-
ing substance.
ing one.
35
— confidence,
— boldness.
38
Now the just
But my righteous one
— but if any man draw
And if he shrink back.
back.
39
—who draw back
— that shrink back
—that believe
—that have faith
I
—substance
— assurance
— evidence
— proving
2
For by it the elders
For therein the elders
obtained a good re-
had witness borne to
port.
them.
4
— by which he obtained
— through which he had
witness
witness borne to him
— God testifying to his
— God bearing witness in
respect of his gifts :
gifts :
11.23
TO THE HEBREWS.
277
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
5
— he had this testimony,
— he hath had witness
that he pleased God.
borne to him that he
had been well-pleas-
ing unto God :
6
— to please him:
— to be well-pleasing un-
to him :
— diligently seek him.
—seek after him.
7
— moved with fear,
— moved with godly fear,
—by faith.
— according to faith.
8
— to go out
— obeyed to go out
9
— he sojourned
—he became a sojourner
—a strange country.
— a land not his own.
— tabernacles
—tents.
II
— strength
— power
— because she judged
— since she counted
12
— sky
— heaven
13
— having seen them afar
— having seen them and
off,
greeted them from
afar.
— and were persuaded of
)
them, and embraced
> omitted.
them.
S
H
— declare plainly that
— make it manifest that
they seek a country.
they are seeking after
a country of their
own.
I?
—had received
— had gladly received
i8
Of whom it was said,
— even he to v/hom it was
said.
19
— from whence also he
— from whence he did
received him in a
also in a parable re-
figure.
ceive him back.
21
— both the sons
— each of the sons
22
— when he died.
— when his end was nigh.
TO THE HEBREWS.
12.9
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
23
— proper
—goodly
24
— come to years,
— grown up.
25
— to suffer affliction
— to be evil entreated
26
Esteeming
— accounting
— he had respect
— he looked
28
— he that destroyed
—the destroyer of
29
— drowned.
— swallowed up.
31
— beHeved not,
— were disobedient,
34
— violence
— power
— valiant in fight,
— mighty in war,
35
— raised to life again :
— by a resurrection :
37
— wandered
—went
— tormented ;
— evil entreated
38
— in dens and caves of
— and caves, and the
the earth.
holes of the earth.
39
— obtained a good report
— had witness borne to
them
40
— that they without us
— that apart from us they
12 2
— finisher
— perfecter
— is set down
— hath sat down
3
— contradiction of sin-
— gainsaying of sinners
ners against himself,
against themselves,
lest ye be wearied and
that ye wax not
faint in your minds.
weary, fainting in
your souls.
5
— which speaketh unto
— which reasoneth with
you as unto children.
you as with sons.
— despise not thou
— regard not lightly
—rebuked
— reproved
7
If ye endure chasten-
It is for chastening
ing.
that ye endure ;
9
— which corrected us.
— to chasten us,
12. 25
TO THE HEBREWS.
279
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
lO
— after their own pleas-
— as seemed good to
ure ;
them ;
II
— peaceable fruit of right-
eousness
— peaceable fruit
12
—feeble
— palsied
13
— but let it rather
— but rather
14
— holiness,
— the sanctification
15
—diligently lest any man
— carefully lest there be
fail
any man that falleth
short
— many
— the many
i6
— morsel
—mess
I?
—how that afterward,
— that even when he aft-
when he would have
erward desired to in-
inherited the bless-
herit the blessing, he
ing, he was rejected:
was rejected (for he
for he found no place
found no place of
of repentance,
repentance), though
though he sought it
he sought it
19
— spoken to them any
more :
— spoken unto them :
20
— commanded,
— enjoined,
—or thrust through with
a dart :
I omitted.
21
— so terrible was the
— so fearful was the ap-
sight,
pearance,
22
— company
— hosts
23
— written
— enrolled
25
— who refused him that
— when they refused him
spake on earth.
that warned them on
earth,
— if we turn away from
— who turn away from
him that speaketh
him that warneth
from heaven :
from heaven :
280
TO THE HEBREWS.
13. 8
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
26
— I shake not the earth
— will I make to tremble
only,
not the earth only.
28
— moved.
— shaken.
— we may serve God ac-
— we may offer service
ceptably with rever-
well-pleasing to God
ence and godly fear :
with reverence and
awe :
13 I
—brotherly love
— love of the brethren
2
Be not forgetful to en-
Forget not to shew
tertain strangers :
love unto strangers :
3
— them which suffer ad-
— them that are evil en-
versity.
treated.
4
Marriage is honoura-
Let marriage be had in
ble in all, and the
honour among all,
bed undefiled : but
and let the bed be
whoremongers
undefiled : for forni-
cators
5
Let your conversation
Be ye free from the
be without covetous-
love of money ; con-
ness ; and be content
tent with such
with such things as
things as ye have :
ye have : for he hath
for himself hath
said, I will never
said, I will in no wise
leave thee, nor for-
fail thee, neither will
sake thee.
I in any wise for-
6
So that we may boldly
sake thee. So that
say.
with good courage
we say,
7
— which have the rule
—that had the rule
— whose faith follow.
— and considering the
considering the end
issue of their life,
o f their conversa-
imitate their faith.
tion :
8
— the same
— is the same
— and for ever.
— yea and for ever.
13. 22
TO THE HEBREWS.
281
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— doctrines.
— established
— which have not profit-
ed them that have
been occupied there-
in.
— the sanctuary
— for sin,
For here have we no
continuing city, but
we seek one to come.
— giving thanks
— submit yourselves :
— for your souls,
— we trust
— in all things willing to
live honestly.
But I beseech you the
rather to do this,
— our Lord Jesus, that
great Shepherd of
the sheep, through
the blood of the
everlasting c o v e -
nant.
— work
— working in you
— beseech
— suffer
— written a letter
IT Wptten to the He-
brc.vs from Italy by
Timothy.
— teachings :
— stablished
— wherein they that oc-
cupied themselves
were not profited.
— the holy place
— as an offering for sin.
For we have not here
an abiding city, but
we seek after the city
which is to come.
— which make confession
— submit to them :
—in behalf of your souls,
— we are persuaded that
— desiring to live honest-
ly in all things.
And I exhort you the
more exceedingly to
do this,
— the great shepherd of
the sheep with the
blood of the eternal
covenant, even our
Lord Jesus,
— thing
— working in us
— exhort
— bear with
— written
> 07nitted.
283
/i^W
JAMES.
JAMES.
d^^-^-^
Chap.
Authorized Version.
— scattered abroad,
— divers
—trying
— her perfect work,
— wanting nothing.
— to all men
— wavering.
— wavereth
— wave
A double minded man
is unstable
— rejoice in that he is
exalted :
— is no sooner risen with
a burning heat, /u^<^^
— ways.
— he is tried,
— neither tempteth he
any man-:
— every man
—when it is finished,
Do not err,
— perfect gift
— with whom is no vari-
ableness, neither
shadow of turning.
Revised Version.
-•/ ^, r- ^
of tne Dispersion,
— ^maniyDld
— proof .
-—Its perfect^work.
nothing.
Ko^^^,
leminded man,
n^ble
in his' high
the
— gi»ry
> / estate : > ^
— ariseth with"
*f ^scorching wind, (UiiT
g/oinV^^^^^^' -^«^-
icnathf/be^fiaDmroved,
arTa*Tie himself tempt-
eth no man :
t>CCL.*->%X
— eacn man,-,
— -^hen It IS full-grown
' Be not deceived,
— perfect b^'r^*^
— with whom can be no
var" 'tion, neither
shiKiow that is cast
bv turning.
2. 6
JAMES.
283
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
)up:ht I
21
fi
9trr9S
tv-t^^uZ
-j^eo^at he us
Wherefore my beloved
brethren, let every
man
— lay apart all filthiness
and superfluity of
naughtiness, cHl^
— engrafted
— deceiving
— a glass :
But whoso looketh in-
to the perfect law
of liberty, and con-
tinueth j^hereinj jifi.
being not a forgetful
hearer, but a doer
of the work,
— deed. ,
If any man among you
- seem to be religious,
2 I
2
*havenot
-assembly
-goodly apparel,
-raiment ;
— respect
—gay
not thep partial
â–º /-M-fcA-oril \roo o n r1
%jCcf^K.
Are ye not Lnep partial
in ^ourselves, and
are become judges
of evil thoughts ""
— despised the poor.
Jie brodght us forth
"y eknow this, my be^.^ j
loved brethren. But'^
-" JeLevery man
—putting awa^llfilOii^
ness and overflowing
./ of wickedness,
— implanted ^
But he that looketh
i^) the perfect law,
tne^Iaw of liberty,
and £gqj continueth,
being not a hearer
^W^^it^^\.\i but
a doer tha^w?)Hceth,
If any man thinketn tZxA
himself to be reli-
gious,
— hold riot
—regard /
— are ye not divided in
your own mind, and
become judges with Oi^^
c evil t^houghts ? /^
— aisuonourea the poor^
284
JAMES.
3.3
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
themselves drag
— and draw you
— that worthy name
— convinced of the law
— offend
— by the law
For he shall have judg-
ment without mercy,
— rejclceth
— destitute
— Depart
— is dead, being alone.
— without
— and I will sheWthee
my faith by my
works.
— there is one God ;
— tremble.
— without works is dead }
— when he had offered
Seest thou. >V-A^"*^
— imputed
— the Friend of God.
Likewise also
— without
-masters,
-the greater condemna-
tion,
-offend all.
-offend not
—and
-r/°/l^^«
name
law
—^s turn me
For judgement is with-
out mercy to him
-^glJSSh^/C*---
^I^IJSf^*"-
—^ dead in itself,
-^t'from ^,^ ^^
— and I by my works
will shew thee my
-^od IS one ;
-fnucidert
— a^rr from works is
— m tftat he offered
hou seest *^crr7«*
ecdfoneB
— the friend of God.
^And in like manner
— ^Ap^lrom
— tethers,
/-h^ivierjudgment.
— ;-all stumble.
— stumbleth not
3.16
JAMES.
285
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
3
Behold, we put bits in
Now if we put the
the horses' mouths.
horses' bridles into
their mouths,
4
— of fierce
— by rough
— helm, whithersoever
— rudder, whither the
the governor listeth.
impulse of the steers-
man willeth.
5
— how great a matter a
— how much wood is
little fire kindleth !
kindled by how
small a fire !
6
— a world of iniquity :
— the world of iniquity
so is the tongue
among our members
among our mem-
bers
is the tongue,
6
— the course of nature ;
— the wheel of nature,
7
— serpents,
— creeping things
9
—God, even the Father ;
— the Lord and Father ;
— similitude
— likeness
lO
— proceedeth
— Cometh forth
II
— at the same place
— from the same opening
12
— bear olive berries ?
— ^yield olives.
— so can no fountain both
— neither can salt water
yield salt water and
yield sweet.
fresh.
13
— endued with knowl-
edge
— understanding
— out of a good conver-
— by his good life
sation
14
— envying and strife
— jealousy and faction
15
— descendeth not from
— is not a wisdom that
above,
Cometh down from
above.
16
— where envying and
—jealousy and faction
strife is.
are,
386
JAMES.
4. 16
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
i6
— evil work.
— vile deed.
17
— partiality,
— variance.
i8
— of them
— for them
4 I
— lusts
— pleasures
2
— desire to have,
— covet,
3
— consume it upon your
— spend it in your pleas-
lusts.
ures.
4
Ye adulterers and adul-
teresses,
Ye adulteresses.
— is the enemy
— maketh himself an en-
emy
5
Do ye think that the
Or think ye that the
scripture saith in
scripture speaketh
vain, The spirit that
in vain ? Doth the
dwelleth in us lust-
spirit which he made
eth to envy ?
to dwell in us long
unto envying }
6
— he saith,
— the scripture saith,
7
Submit yourselves
Be subject
—Resist
— but resist
lO
— lift you us.
— exalt you.
II
Speak not evil one of
Speak not one against
another.
another,
— speaketh evil of
— speaketh against .
12
There is one lawgiver,
One only is the- law-
who is able
giver and judge, even
he who is able
— another ?
— thy neighbour ?
13
— and continue there a
—and spend a year there.
year, and buy and
sell.
and trade.
14
— It is even a vapour,
For ye are a vapour.
5.16
JAMES
387
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
i6
— rejoice in your boast-
— glory in your vaunt-
ings :
ings:
— rejoicing
— glorying
5 I
— that shall come
— that are coming
3
— cankered ;
— rusted ;
— witness
— testimony
— Ye have heaped treas-
— Ye have laid up your
ure together for the
treasure in the last
last days.
days.
4
— have reaped down
— mowed
— sabaoth.
Sabaoth.
5
— in pleasure
— delicately
— been wanton ;
— taken your pleasure ;
6
— the just ;
— the righteous one ;
7
— and hath long patience
for it,
—being patient over it,
8
— draweth nigh.
— is at hand.
9
Grudge
Murmur
— lest ye be condemned :
— that ye be not judged :
10
— suffering affliction.
— suffering
II
Behold, we count them
Behold, we call them
happy which endure.
blessed which en-
dured :
— very pitiful, and of ten-
— full of pity, and merci-
der mercy.
ful.
12
— lest ye fall into con-
— that ye fall not under
demnation.
judgement.
13
—afflicted ?
— suffering ?
— merry ?
— cheerful ?
— psalms.
— praise.
i6
Confess your faults one
Confess therefore your
to another.
sins one to another,
288
JAMES.
5.20
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 6 The effectual fervent
prayer of a righteous
man availeth much.
17 Elias
-subject to like passions
-earnestly
-by the space of
20 — hide
The supplication of a
righteous man avail-
eth much in its work-
ing.
Elijah
-of like passions
-fervently
-for
-cover
I. PETER.
1.15
I. PETER. 289
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
— to the strangers scat-
— to the elect who are
tered throughout
sojourners of the
Dispersion in
3
â €” abundant
—great
— lively
— living
5
—kept
— guarded
6
— a season,
— a little while.
'
— ^ye are in heaviness
—ye have been put to
grief
7
—trial
— proof
—tried
— proved
— appearing
— revelation
8
— ye rejoice
—ye rejoice greatly
lO
Of which
Concerning which
— have enquired
— sought
II
— signify.
— point unto.
12
— reported
— announced
13
— hope to the end for
— set your hope perfectly
the grace
on the grace
14
As obedient children.
— as children of obedi-
ence.
— in your ignorance :
—in the time of your
ignorance :
15
But as he
— but like as he
— conversation ;
—living ;
19
290
I. PETER. 2. 1
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
17
— on the Father,
— on him as Father,
18
Forasmuch as ye know-
— knowing that ye were
that ye were not re-
redeemed, not with
deemed with cor-
corruptible things.
ruptible things,
— vain conversation re-
— vain manner of life
ceived by tradition
handed down
19
But with the precious
— but with precious
blood of Christ, as a
blood, as of a lamb
lamb without blem-
without blemish and
ish and without
without spot, even
spot:
the blood of Christ :
20
Who verily was fore-
— who was foreknown in-
ordained
deed
— manifest in these last
— manifested at the end
times for you,
of the times for your
sake,
—who through him are
21
Who by him do be-
lieve in God,
believers in God,
22
— in obeying
— in your obedience to
— see that ye love one
— love one another from
another with a pure
the heart fervently :
heart fervently :
23
Being born again,
— having been begotten
again.
— for ever.
omitted.
24
— glory of man
— glory thereof
— the flower thereof fall-
—the flower falleth :
eth away :
25
— endureth
— abideth
— the word which by the
— the word of good tid-
gospel is preached
ings which was
preached
2 I
Wherefore laying
Putting away therefore
aside all malice,
all wickedness,
2. 14
1. PETER.
291
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
-desire the sincere milk
of the word, that ye
may grow thereby :
If so be ye have
To whom coming as
unto a living stone,
disallowed indeed of
men, but chosen of
God, and precious,
— lively
— an holy priesthood,
Wherefore also
— confounded.
Unto you therefore
which believe he is
precious : but unto
them which be dis-
obedient,
— disallowed,
— even to them which
stumble
— a chosen generation,
— a peculiar people ;
— praises
Dearly beloved,
— ^your conversation hon-
est
— whereas
Submit yourselves
— as unto them that are
— long for the spiritual
milk which is with-
out guile, that ye
may grow thereby
unto salvation ;
— if ye have
— unto whom coming, a
living stone, rejected
indeed of men, but
with God elect,
precious,
— living
— to be a holy priest-
hood,
Because
— put to shame.
For you therefore
which believe is the
preciousness : but
for such as disbe-
lieve,
— rejected,
— for they stumble
— an elect race,
— a people for God's own
possession,
— excellencies
Beloved,
— your behaviour seemly
— wherein
Be subject
— as sent by him for
293
I. PETER.
3.7
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
sent by him for the
punishment 6f evil-
doers.
vengeance on evil-
doers
i6
— liberty
— maliciousness,
— freedom
— wickedness.
— the servants
—bondservants
i8
20
— be subject
—thankworthy,
—when ye be buffeted
for your faults.
— be in subjection
— acceptable,
— when ye sin, and are
buffeted for it,
21
24
25
— leaving us
— being dead
— as sheep going astray ;
— leaving you
— having died
— going astray like
sheep ;
3 I
Likewise,
In like manner,
— if any
— be won by the con-
versation
— even if any
— be gained by the be-
haviour
2
While they behold
your chaste conver-
sation
— beholding your chaste
behaviour
3
4
5
— wearing of gold,
— in that which is not
corruptible, even the
ornament
— in the old time
— wearing jewels of gold,
— in the incorruptible
apparel
— aforetime
6
— trusted
— whose daughters ye
are, as long as ye do
well, and are not
afraid with any
amazement.
— hoped
— whose children ye are
now, if ye do well,
and are not put in
fear by any terror.
7
— with them
— with your wives
3.18
I. PETER.
293
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
7
— the wife,
— the woman.
— heirs together
— ^joint-heirs
8
Finally, be ye all of
Finally, be ye all like-
one mind, having
minded,compassion-
compassion one of
ate, loving as breth-
another, love as
ren, tenderhearted,
brethren, be pitiful.
humbleminded :
be courteous :
9
— railing for railing :
— reviling for reviling ;
— knowing that ye are
— for hereunto were ye
thereunto called.
called.
II
— eschew
— turn away from
— ensue
— pursue
12
— over
— upon
— are open unto their
— unto their supplica-
prayers :
tion :
— against
— upon
13
— followers
— zealous
14
—happy
— blessed
— be not afraid of their
— fear not their fear.
terror,
15
But sanctify the Lord
—but sanctify in your
hearts Christ as
God in your hearts :
Lord :
— of the hope
— concerning the hope
16
— that, whereas they
— that, wherein ye are
speak evil of you, as
spoken against, they
of evil doers, they
may be put to shame
may be ashamed
who revile your good
that falsely accuse
manner of life in
your good conversa-
Christ.
tion in Christ.
17
— be so.
— should so will.
18
For Christ also hath
Because Christ also
294
I. PETER. 4.10
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
once sufferedforsins,
suffered for sins
the just for the un-
once, the righteous
just,
for the unrighteous,
i8
— ^by the Spirit :
— in the spirit ;
19
By which
— in which
20
— sometime
— aforetime
— when once
— when
— by water.
— through water :
21
The like figure where-
— which also after a true
unto even baptism
likeness doth now
doth also now save
save you, even bap-
us
tism,
— the answer
— the interrogation
22
Who is gone into
— who is on the right
hand of God, having
heaven, and is on
the right hand of
gone into heaven ;
God;
4 3
— of our life
omitted.
—the will
— the desire
— when we walked
— and to have walked
— excess of wine,
— wine-bibbings,
— banquetings,
— carousings.
6
— for this cause
— unto this end
— also to them that are
— even to the dead.
dead,
7
— sober, and watch unto
— of sound mind, and be
prayer.
sober unto prayer :
8
— have fervent charity
—being fervent in your
love
—for charity shall cover
— for love covereth
9
—grudging.
— murmuring :
10
As every man hath re-
— according as each hath
ceived the gift, even
received a gift, min-
I. PETER.
295
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
so minister the same
istering it among
one to another,
yourselves,
II
If any man speak, let
— if any man speaketh,
him speak as the or-
speaking as it were
acles of God ; if any
oracles of God ; if
man minister, let him
any man minister-
do it as of the ability
eth, ministering as of
which God giveth :
the strength which
God supplieth :
— to whom be praise and
— whose is the glory and
dominion
the dominion
12
— the fiery trial which is
— the fiery trial among
to try you,
you, which cometh
upon you to prove
you.
13
— ^when his glory shall
— at the revelation of his
be revealed,
glory
— be glad
— rejoice
14
—happy
— blessed
—for the spirit of glory
— because the Spirit of
and of God
glory and the Spirit
of God
15
— busybody
— meddler
16
—on this behalf.
— in this name.
19
— commit the keeping of
— commit their souls in
their souls to him in
well-doing unto a
faithful Creator.
well doing, as unto
a faithful Creator.
5 I
— which are among you
— therefore among you
— also an elder.
— a fellow-elder,
2
Feed
Tend
— taking the oversight
— exercising the over-
thereof,
sight,
296
I. PETER. 5. 14
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
2
— willingly ;
— willingly, according
unto God ;
3
Neither as being lords
— neither as lording it
over God's heritage,
over the charge al-
but being ensamples
lotted to you, but
making yourselves
ensamples
4
— shall appear.
— shall be manifested,
5
— submit yourselves
— be subject
— be subject one to an-
— gird yourselves with
other, and be clothed
humility, to serve
with humility :
one another:
7
— care
— anxiety
8
— ^be vigilant ;
— be watchful :
9
— resist
— withstand
— afflictions
— sufferings
lO
— ^by Christ Jesus,
— in Christ,
— a while, make you per-
—a little while, shall
fect,
himself perfect,
II
— be glory and dominion
— be the dominion
12
— a faithful brother unto
— our faithful brother, as
you, as I suppose,
I account him.
— wherein ye stand.
— stand ye fast therein.
13
The church that is at
Babylon,
She that is in Babylon,
— Marcus
—Mark
14
Greet ye
Salute
— charity.
— love.
— with you
— unto you
— Christ Jesus.
—Christ.
— Amen.
omitted.
II. PETER.
1.8
II. PETER.
297
Chap:
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
— through the righteous-
ness
— in the righteousness
2
Grace and peace be
Grace to you and peace
multiplied unto you
be multiplied
3
According as
— seeing that
— to glory and virtue :
— by his own glory and
virtue ;
4
Whereby are given
— whereby he hath grant-
unto us exceeding
ed unto us his pre-
great and precious
cious and exceeding
promises :
great promises ;
— that by these ye might
— that through these ye
be
may become
5
And beside this, giving
Yea, and for this very
all diligence, add to
cause adding on your
your faith virtue ;
part all diligence, in
and to virtue know-
your faith supply vir-
ledge ;
tue ; and in your vir-
tue knowledge ;
6
And to
{Also similar expres-
sions in w. 6 and 7).
— and in your
7
— brotherly kindness ;
— love of the brethren ;
— charity.
—love.
8
— be in you.
— are yours
— that ye shall neither
— to be not idle nor un-
be iiarren nor un-
fruitful
fruitful
II. PETER.
1. 21
Chap.
Atjthorized Version.
Revised Version.
9
— and cannot see afar off,
— seeing only what is
and hath forgotten
near, having forgot-
that he was purged
ten the cleansing
lO
Wherefore the rather,
Wherefore, brethren.
brethren, give dili-
give the more dili-
gence
gence
—fall :
— stumble :
11
For so an entrance
— for thus shall be richly
shall be ministered
supplied unto you
unto you abundantly
the entrance
12
— I will not be negligent
— I shall be ready always
— in the present truth.
—in the truth which is
with you.
13
Yea, I think it meet.
And I think it right,
14
— shortly I must put off
—the putting off of my
this tabernacle,
tabernacle cometh
swiftly,
— hath shewed me.
— signified unto me.
15
Moreover I will en-
Yea, I will give dili-
deavour that ye may
gence that at every
be able after my de-
time ye may be able
cease to have these
after my decease to
things always in re-
call these things to
membrance.
remembrance.
18
— which came from hea-
— we ourselves heard
ven we heard,
came out of heaven.
19
We have also a more
And we have the word
sure word of pro-
of prophecy made
phecy ;
more sure ;
— a light that shineth
—a lamp shining
21
For the prophecy came
For no prophecy ever
not in old time
came
— but holy men of God
— but men spake from
spake as they were
Gou, being moved
moved
II. PETER.
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
2 I
— there were
— there arose
— damnable heresies,
— destructive heresies,
even denying the
denying even the
Lord
Master
2
— pernicious ways ;
— lascivious doings ;
3
— whose judgment now
— whose sentence now
of a long time
from of old
— damnation
— destruction
4
— that sinned,
— when they sinned.
— delivered them into
— committed them to
chains
pits
5
—old
— ancient
— Noah the eighth per-
— N o a h with seven
son,
others, â–
— bringing in the flood
— when he brought a
flood
6
— ensample
— example
7
— just Lot, vexed with
— righteous Lot, sore dis-
the filthy conversa-
tressed by the lasci-
tion of the wicked :
vious life of the
wicked
8
— unlawful
—lawless
9
— and to reserve the un-
— and to keep the un-
just unto the day of
righteous under pun-
judgment to be pun-
ishment unto the
ished :
day of judgement ,
lO
— uncleanness.
— defilement,
— government. Pre-
—dominion. Daring,
sumptuous are they,
— they are not afraid to
— they tremble not "o
speak evil of digni-
rail at dignities :
ties,
II
— which are
—though
— accusation
— judgement
300
II. PETER.
2. 18
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
12
— as natural brute beasts,
— as creatures without
made to be taken
reason, born mere
and destroyed, speak
animals to be taken
evil of the things
and destroyed, rail-
that they understand
ing in matters
not ; and shall utter-
whereof they are ig-
ly perish in their
norant, shall in their
own corruption ;
destroying surely be
13
And shall receive the
destroyed, suffering
reward of unright-
wrong as the hire of
eousness, as they
wrong doing; men
that count it pleas-
that count it pleas-
ure to riot
ure to revel
— sporting themselves
— revelling in their love-
with their own de-
feasts
ceivings
14
— beguiling unstable
— enticing unstedfast
souls :
souls ;
— covetous practices;
— covetousness ; chil-
cursed children :
dren of cursing;
15
Which have forsaken
— forsaking
— and are gone
— they went
— Bosor,
— Beor,
— wages of unrighteous-
— hire of wrong-doing ;
ness ;
16
— his iniquity :
— his own transgression :
— forbad
— stayed
17
— wells
— springs
— clouds that are carried
— m ists driven by a storm;
with a tempest ; to
for whom the black-
whom the mist of
ness of darkness hath
darkness is reserved
been reserved.
for ever.
18
For when they speak
For, uttering
— allure through the
— entice in the lusts of
3. 7
II. PETER. 301
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
lusts of the flesh,
the flesh, by lascivi-
through much wan-
ousness, those who
tonness, those that
are just escaping
were clean escaped
•
19
— the servants
— bondservants
20
— pollutions
— defilements
—the latter end is worse
— the last state is become
with them than the
worse with them
beginning.
than the first.
22
But it is happened
It has happened
3 I
— pure minds by way of
— sincere mind by put-
remembrance :
ting you in remem-
brance ;
2
— may be mindful
— should remember
— and the command-
— and the command-
ment of us the apos-
ment of the Lord
tles of the Lord and
and Saviour through
Saviour:
your apostles :
3
— there shall come in the
—in the last days mock-
last days scoffers.
ers shall come with
mockery.
4
— for since
— for, from the day that
5
— willingly are ignorant
of
— wilfully forget,
— that by the word of
— that there were heavens
God the heavens
from of old, and an
were of old, and the
earth compacted out
earth standing out
of water and amidst
of the water and in
water, by the word of
the water :
God;
6
Whereby
— ^by which means
7
— are kept in store, and
— have been stored up
reserved unto fire
for fire, being re-
against the day of
served against the
302
II. PETER.
3.17
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version,
judgment and
dition
per-
day of judgement
and destruction
8
9
But, beloved, be not
ignorant of this one
thing,
— US-ward,
But forget not this one
thing, beloved,
— you- ward,
lO
— ^willing
— shall melt
— wishing
— shall be dissolved
II
— conversation
.
— living
12
— hasting unto
— wherein
— earnestly desiring
—by reason of which
13
Nevertheless
But,
H
— be diligent
— found of him
— give diligence
— found
— blameless.
— blameless in his sight.
i6
— in which
— wherein
— ^they that are unlearned
and unstable
— the ignorant and un-
> stedfast
17
— seeing ye know these
things before,
—knowing these things
beforehand
— led away
'
— carried away
2.16
I. JOHN.
303
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
â– r. a W
5
7
2 I
2
7
— have looked iipbn,y (?r
—of the WordK7:<?r G-. X
— shew unto you that
eternal life,!?'.^.-.^
— and truly our fellow-
ship
— write we unto v ou>
- that \ ^ltP iov may
be full. y>t.T:^.a^.
—declare T. <Si<- a. /Z .
—Jesus Christ w.TT^r.fit^.
—just >y: r ^- ^- ^ •
— advocate W. T 9^.
but also for the sins of
rethrenj I write no
commandment
-^but ;
Bret
new
unto you,{1tr)T.(S^r(S^0^
— from the beginning.
{E7id of verse) X<fr,^.
— is past, W T, *r. tf.^. — is passing away,
— .now shineth.W.TTl^g^ — already shineth.
— wicked one.CJK/(2PvB»yx — evil one.^j
{Also in v.\^).^^y
— pride of life.H^C't^j^.c)^! — vainglory of life
-beheld, /^
-concerning the Word
-declare unto you the >»
lif e^the] eternalQif ej]
-yea, and our fellow-
ship
T
-we write, that our joy
may be fulfilled.
-announce
-Jesus
-righteous
-Advocate /^//.<e^v4y i^
-but also for IC«.):
Beloved, no new com-
mandment write I
unto you,
omitted. W, >L.
304
I. JOHN.
3. 2
Chap. Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— last time :^C^*.ff.
— shall come,*ir S-r.(r.
-y^yievwould no doubtT
— unction K
— and that ir'JC^r^' C^ ^
— He is antichrist, that
deniQthCr;/. ((So-J(a).Q^
— [but] he that acknow-
ledgeth yvfCV: ^
Let that therefore
abide in you,f <iar. a
— shall remain T Cr. d.
— continue T.(t>.e^
—eternal life.Cc'^^^^o^.Ci
— that seduce you.^.
Butfi
—the
.same anointing
teacheth you Jn, all
things, c-f ^^yT^R,
—truth
— ye shall abide C<5'/
-^-when he shall appear,
— confidence, R^
—born W. 7: rV. a. ^ .
— the soq s of God :
—the sons Vt.T&^d.K.
— it doth not yet sl^*-
— when he shall a ppear
— last hour: W-X.
— Cometh, W."X
— they would (»v,'
—anointing rf.CTJ ^^ip-l
— because (Vvj
This is the antichrist,^»v,'
^even he that denieth
-^e that confegsfith ^
As for you, let that
abide in you C^J
— abide 6^^^ ^ ^
— abide <^'
— the life eternal.
— that would lead you
astray.
^Andj f Ss for you/ W 7J^ ^
'^ms anointing teacheth
you concerning all
things,
— true W r* <:• i, ^ ^^j^
— ye abide ci^.^f»^^tGy)C'
— if he shall be mani-
fested
— boldness, 6T.(^.(jr; -
— begotten
— children of God : and
su ch we are . OdtS7(/V
— children
— it is not yet made
manifest
— if he shall be mani-
''^f csted .
I. JOHN.
305
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— every man tVTTgr. <g.
— in him >V,r «•,<?-. tx
7^
Whosoever (com mit
^Jg^^ teth sin^ transgres
seth also the law
f or sin is the trans
gression of the law.
— deceive you :WT.<k.a
— committeth T(^. ^. /? ,
— -For this purpose T.A'.ff*!'
-^ bofii of God doth not
commit sin ; fZ.
— remaineth 7?tfr.<s
— that wicked one, (i:^J<i5
— his brother 77 A ^.
Hereby perceive we
the love of Go dw. /e
— this world's W.T«»i«
— seeth W T.<JL,a, (<*'«<«** ^
— bowels of compassion
— how dwelleth the love
of GodW.T<?,: *.
For if CJ-U^h^)^,^. K
— tFen have we confi-
dence ^ '
— dwelleth Vr.7?^. a.
-every one ^
-set on him
^ver^ on^ t hat) doet h
•W, sin doeth^ also law-
^f^«^
-try
— that Tesus Christ is
rdlrA
come inthe_ flesh
-that it
and even now already
^.is it in the world.
20
lessness : and sin is
lawlessness.
— lead you astray : ^«"A>te
—doeth W.
— To this end
— begotten of God doethJ ^
no sin,
— abideth ^ .
—the evil one,^.«'*^^/
omitted. lY. ^ .
Hereby ^how we love,
—the world's ^ .
— beholdeth
— compassion "TT ^. (k
— how doth the love of
God abide '^
— whereinsoever M
—we have boldness
<v
— abideth ^.
— prove tfV.yra^ 4., F
—Jesus w: K
— chat it Cometh ; and
now it is in the world
already.
I. JOHN.
5.9
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
r 4 t4<^Si
8
— of the world,W.T<?r.a.«
— Hereby know we T.ff^(f.
— born PY.T.^.c.^
InT^is was manifested
the love of God t^
ward us, T-(Jr.<t'..
—seen t^r: (f^.tJ-. rz.,
— dwellethw.TCv.c.
— dwell %v,r&.. G-
— we have seen anc
testify T er.^ K
eth y*\6^U
do
— and God in him.
VM . r. ^. ». *^
Herein is ^^x. love
made perfect,
— torment.
V^e love him, ^7rtfr<?;
— how can he love God
— born W.T. ff»-. *./^
— keepT Qr.d.rZ.
— born)vr,CW. Ov i^.
For there are three
/Jy that bear record in
'\^. heaven, the Father,
^ the Word, and the
Ghost : and
( tO Holy
'-^^hese
these three are one.
â– And there are three
iv. tTiat bear witness in
earthy W. <h. /< . '^
—testified ofg^^-^ ^
— as of the world,
— By this we know 6^ (/O
— begotten
Here in was the love of
God manifested jn
us, W.^
— beheld
— abideth ^-
— abide ^ â–
— we have l^eld and
bear witness fW)
— abid^e^ g
— an(l God abideth in
him.
Herein is love made
(Qlj^erf ect wkhjis, 6^0!) ^
— punishment ;
We love,
— cannot love God
— begotten
-do ^-
†” begotten
â– omitted.
For there are three
y who bear witness,
— borne witness concern-
ing
5. 21
I. JOHN.
307
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
10
II
13
^O)
15
16
18
J^W.
19
21
— the record that God
gave of h is_Sc>n.
^A^SVhis is the record,
— that believe on the
name of the Son of
God-*«5>.T&r.*.
— the confidence which
we have m hini, T'G^.
—desired C^J^).^; *
— he shall give T. <J».tf.
— I do not say that he
CTJ shall pray for it.
—born H r. C-^Q/Z.
-kicked one ii^XT^X^J
— wickedness. (r^.^(?.(^
—keep ytt.T.Q-^^^.n,
—Amen. T 6y 6- <^.
CP>
— the witne ss that God
hath_borne concexn-
mg his Son.
And the witness is thiSjCV^
[ omitted, W. ^ .
— the boldness which we
have toward him, ^). /Z
— asked Iv*,
— God will give
— not concerning this do (Wj
I say that he should
make request.
— begotten J^
— evil one
— ^the evil one.
— guard
omitted, W,
II. JOHN.
308
II. JOHN. 13
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
3
Grace be with you.
Grace, mercy, peace
mercy, and peace,
shall be with us,
— the Lord Jesus Christ,
— Jesus Christ,
4
— of thy children
— certain of thy children
7
— entered
— ^gone forth
— w\i9 confess not
— even they that confess
not
— is come
— Cometh
9
— transgresseth,
— goeth onward
— doctrine
— teaching
{A /so in V. lo).
lO
— neither bid him God
— and give him no greet-
speed :
ing :
II
— he that biddeth him
— he that giveth him
God speed is par-
greeting partaketh
taker of his evil
in his evil works.
deeds.
12
— trust
— hope
— our joy may be full.
— your joy may be ful-
filled.
13
—greet
— salute
—Amen.
omitted.
III. JOHN.
10
III. JOH
N. 309
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
I
— the wellbeloved Gaius,
— Gaius the beloved.
2
— I wish above all things
— I pray that in all
things
3
— testified of the truth
—bear witness unto thy
that is in thee,
truth,
4
I have no greater joy
Greater joy have I
none
5
— thou doest faithfully
— thou doest a faithful
whatsoever thou
work in whatsoever
doest to the breth-
thou doest toward
ren, and to strangers ;
them that are breth-
r e n and strangers
withal ;
6
— of thy charity
— to thy love
— ^whom if thou bring
— whom thou wilt do
forward on their
well to set forward
ourney after a god-
on their journey
y sort, thou shalt
worthily of God :
do well :
7
— for his name's sake
— for the sake of the
Name
8
— receive
— welcome
— fellowhelpers to the
— fellow-workers with
truth.
the truth.
9
I wrote
I wrote somewhat
IQ
Wherefore,
Therefore,
310
III. JOHN. 14
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
lO
— remember his deeds
— bring to remembrance
his works
— malicious
— wicked
II
— follow
— imitate
12
— good report
—the witness
— record ;
— witness ;
13
— to write,
— to write unto thee,
—I will not with ink and
— I am unwilling to write
pen write unto thee :
them to thee with'
ink and pen :
14
— trust
— hope
Our friends
The friends
—Greet
—Salute
JUDE,
JUDE.
311
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— to them that are sanc-
tified by God the
Father, and p r e-
served in Jesus
Christ, and called :
— when I gave
— it was needful for me
to write unto you,
and exhort you that
ye should earnestly
contend
— unawares, who were
before of old or-
dained
— denying the only Lord
God, and our Lord
Jesus Christ.
I will therefore put
— though ye once knew
this,
— first estate,
— own habitation, he
hath reserved in
everlasting chains
— in like manner, giving
themselves over
-to them that are called,
beloved in God the
Father, and kept by
Jesus Christ :
-while I was giving
-I was constrained to
write unto you ex-
horting you to con-
tend earnestly
-privily, even they who
were of old set forth
-denying our only
Master and Lord,
Jesus Christ.
Now I desire to put
-though ye know all
things once for all,
-own principality,
-proper habitation, he
hath kept in ever-
lasting bonds
-in like manner with
these given them-
selves over
312
JUDE.
14
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— vengeance
Likewise also these
filthy dreamers de-
file the flesh, de-
spise dominion, and
speak evil of digni-
ties.
— accusation,
— speak evil of those
things
— know
— as brute beasts, in
those things they
corrupt themselves.
— ran greedily after the
error of Balaam for
reward,
— Core.
These are spots in
your feasts of char-
ity, when they feast
with you, feeding
themselves without
fear : clouds are
they without water,
carried about of
winds ; trees whose
fruit withereth,
without fruit,
Raging
And Enoch also, the
seventh from Adam,
prophesied of these,
—saints,
-punishment
Yet in like manner
these also in theii
dreamings defile the
flesh, and set at
nought dominion,
and rail at dignities.
-judgement,
-rail at whatsoever
things
-understand
-like the creatures with-
out reason, in these
things are they de-
stroyed.
-ran riotously in the
error of Balaam for
hire,
-Korah.
These are they who
are hidden rocks in
your love - feasts
when they feast with
you, shepherds that
without fear feed
themselves ; clouds
without water, car-
ried along by winds ;
autumn trees with-
out fruit,
-wild
And to these also
Enoch, the seventh
. from Adam, pro-
phesied,
-holy ones,
35
JUDE.
313
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
15
—convince
— convict
— ungodly deeds
— works of ungodliness
— committed.
— wrought,
— their hard speeches
— the hard things
16
— having men's persons
— shewing respect of
in admiration be-
persons for the sake
cause of advantage.
of advantage.
17
— of the apostles
— by the apostles
18
— they told you
— they said to you.
19
— who separate them-
selves,
— who make separations,
20
—Ghost,
—Spirit,
22
And of some have
And on some have
compassion, making
mercy, who are in
a difference :
doubt ;
23
And others save with
— and some save, snatch-
fear, pulling them
ing them out of the
out of the fire ;
fire ; and on some
have mercy with
fear;
24
— to keep you from fall-
— ^to guard you from
ing, and to present
stumbling, and to
you faultless before
set you before the
the presence of his
presence of his glory
glory with exceed-
without blemish in
ing joy.
exceeding joy,
25
— only wise God our
— only God our Saviour,
Saviour,
through Jesus Christ
our Lord,
— ^both now and ever.
— before all time, and
now, and for ever-
more.
REVELATION.
314
ST. JOHN.
S. JOHN. 1. 11
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
1 I
— things
— even the things
2
— record
— witness
— and of all things
— even of all things
5
— first begotten
— firstborn
— prince
— ruler
— washed us from our
—loosed us from our
sins in his own
sins by his blood ;
blood,
6
And hath made us
— and he made us to be
kings and priests
a kingdom, to be
unto God and his
priests unto his God
Father ;
and Father ;
7
— all kindreds of the
—all the tribes of the
earth shall wail be-
earth shall mourn
cause of him.
over him.
8
— the beginning and the
ending,
â– omitted.
9
— who also am your bro-
— ^your brother and par-
ther, and companion
taker with you in
in tribulation,
the tribulation
— of Jesus Christ,
— which are in Jesus,
— Jesus Christ.
—Jesus.
II
— I am Alpha and Omega,
)
the first and the last :
> omitted.
and,
S
— which are in Asia ;
omitted.
— Pergamos,
— Pergamum,
REVELATION.
315
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version,
12
— being turned,
— having turned
13
— the Son of man,
— a son of man.
—paps
—breasts
14
— like wool,
— as white wool.
15
— fine brass, as if they
— burnished brass, as if
burned in a furnace ;
it had been refined
in a furnace ;
— sound
— voice
16
— went
— proceeded
17
— as dead.
— as one dead.
— the last :
— the Living one ;
18
I am he that liveth and
was dead ;
— and I was dead,
— of hell and of death.
— of death and of Hades.
19
Write the things which
Write therefore the
thou hast seen,
things which thou
sawest.
2 2
— labour.
—toil
— them which are evil :
— evil men.
— which say they are
— which call themselves
— hast found them liars :
— didst find them false ;
3
And hast borne, and
— and thou hast patience
hast patience, and
and didst bear for
for my name's sake
my name's sake, and
hast laboured, and
hast not grown
hast not fainted.
weary.
4
Nevertheless I have
But I have this against
somewhat against
thee, that thou didst
thee, because thou
leave
hast left
5
— I will come unto thee
quickly,
— I come to thee,
316
REVELATION.
2.20
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
7
— v/hich is in the midst
— which is in the Para-
of the paradise of
dise of God.
God.
8
— is alive ;
— lived again ;
9
— works, and
omzttea.
lO
—thou shalt suffer :
— thou art about to suf-
fer :
— is about to cast
— shall cast
12
— Permagos
— Pergamum
— the sharp sword with
— the sharp two-edged
two edges ;
sword :
13
— thy works, and
omitted.
— seat
— throne
— wherein Antipas was
— of Antipas my witness,
my faithful martyr.
my faithful one.
— slain
—killed
14
— doctrine
{Also in V. 15).
— teaching
15
— which thing I hate.
— in like manner.
i6
Repent ;
Repent therefore ;
-fight
— make war
17
— I give to eat
—I give
— in the stone
— upon the stone
i8
— like fine brass ;
— like unto burnished
brass :
19
I know thy works, and
I know thy works, and
charity, and service,
thy love and faith
and faith, and thy
and ministry and pa-
patience, and thy
tience, and that thy
works ; and the last
last works are more
to be more than the
than the first.
first.
20
Notwithstanding I
But I have this against
have a few things
thee.
against thee.
REVELATION.
317
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
21
And I gave her space
And I gave her time
to repent of her for-
that she should re-
nication ; and she
pent ; and she willeth
repented not.
not to repent of her
fornication.
22
—of their deeds.
— of her works.
24
— doctrine,
— teaching.
— depths of Satan, ^as
— deep things of Satan,
they speak ; I will
as they say ; I cast
put upon you
upon you
25
But that which ye
Howbeit that which ye
have already
have.
26
— power
— authority
27
— shall they be broken
— are broken
3 2
— strengthen
— stablish
— I have not found thy
— I have found no works
works perfect before
of thine fulfilled be-
God.
fore my God.
3
—hold fast,
— keep it.
5
— the same shall be cloth-
— shall thus be arrayed
ed in white raiment ;
in white garments ;
—I will not
— I will in no wise
8
— an open door, and no
— a door opened, which
man can shut it :
none can shut).
— strength.
— power.
9
Behold, I will make
Behold, I give of the
them of the syna-
synagogue of Satan,
gogue of Satan,
10
— temptation,
—trial.
II
Behold, I come
I come
12
— go no more out :
—go out thence no more :
— and I will write upon
— and mine own new
him my new name.
name.
318
REVELATION.
4.8
Chap. Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— of the Laodiceans
— neither cold nor hot,
— and increased with
goods,
— ^wretched,
— tried in the fire,
— raiment,
— be clothed,
— do not appear ;
— rebuke
To him that overcom-
eth will I grant
— am set
After this I looked,
— t a 1 k i n g with me ;
which said,
— must be
And immediately
— a jasper and a sardine
stone :
— in sight like unto an
emerald.
— seats :
— clothed in white rai-
ment;
— thunde rings and
voices :
— there was a sea of glass
— were four beasts
— beast
— beasts
—in Laodicea
—neither hot nor cold,
—and have gotten riches,
—the wretched one
— refined by fire,
— garments,
—clothe thyself,
— be not made manifest ;
—reprove
He that overcometh, I
will give to him
—sat
After these things I
saw,
— speaking with me, one
saying,
— must come to pass
Straightway
— a jasper stone and a
sardius :
— like an emerald to look
upon.
— thrones :
— arrayed in white gar-
ments;
— voices and thunders.
— as it were a glassy sea
— four living creatures
— creature
— living creatures.
6.10
REVELATION. 319
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
8
— had each of them six
— having each one of
wings about him ;
them six wings, are
and they were full
full of eyes round
of eyes within :
about and within :
—Lord God Almighty,
— is the Lord God, the
Almighty,
9
— when those beasts give
— when the living creat-
glory
ures shall give glory
II
— O Lord,
— our Lord and our God,
— for thy pleasure they
—because of thy will
are
they were.
5 I
— on the backside, sealed
—on the back, close
*
sealed
2
— loud voice.
— great voice.
3
— no man
— no one
4
— to open and to read
— to open the book, or
the book, neither to
to look thereon :
look thereon.
5
— prevailed
— overcome.
— and to loose the seven
— and the seven
6
And I beheld, and, lo,
And I saw
— beasts
— living creatures
7
— and took the book
— and he taketh it
8
— beasts
— living creatures
— every one of them
— each one a harp, and
harps, and golden
golden bowls full of
vials full of odours.
incense,
9
— and hast redeemed us
— and didst purchase un-
to God by thy blood
to God with thy
out of every kindred,
blood men of every
tribe.
JO
—hast made us
— madest them to be
— kings
—a kingdom
820
REVELATION.
6.4
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
lo
II
—we shall reign
—beheld,
— they reign
— saw,
— beasts
— living creatures
12
13
—loud
— strength,
— creature
— great
— might,
— created thing
— such as are in the sea.
— on the sea,
— Blessing, and honour,
and glory, and
power, be unto him
that sitteth upon the
throne, and unto the
Lamb for ever and
ever.
— Unto him that sitteth
on the throne, and
unto the Lamb, be
the blessing, and the
honour, and the
glory, and the do-
minion, for ever and
ever.
H
— beasts
—living creatures
— the four and twenty
elders
— the elders
— that liveth for ever
and ever.
i omitted.
6 I
— the seals.
— the seven seals,
— as it were the noise of
thunder, one of the
four beasts saying.
Come and see.
— one of the four living
creatures saying as
with a voice of
thunder. Come.
2
— went forth
— came forth
3
— the second beast say.
Come and see.
— the second living
creature saying.
Come.
4
And there went out
another horse that
was red :
And another horse
came forth, a red
horse :
— power was given
— it was given
C. 15
REVELATION. 321
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
4
5
—kill
— the third beast say,
Come and see.
—slay
— the third living creat-
ure saying. Come.
—beheld,
— saw.
— on him
— thereon
— a pair of balances
— a balance
6
— heard
— heard as it were
— beasts say,
— and see thou hurt not
the oil and the wine.
— living creatures saying,
— and the oil and the
wine hurt thou not.
7
— beast say. Come and
see.
— living creature saying.
Come.
8
—Hell
—Hades
— power
— hunger,
— with the beasts
— authority
— famine,
— by the wild beasts
9
— under
— underneath
lO
— O Lord, holy and true,
— O Master, the holy and
true.
II
And white robes were
given unto every one
of them ;
And there was given
them to each one a
white robe ;
12
—beheld
— saw
— the moon
— the whole moon
13
— untimely
— unripe
14
—great
— departed as a scroll
when it is rolled to-
gether ;
— mighty
— was removed as a scroll
when it is rolled up ;
15
— the great men, and the
rich men, and the
chief captains, and
the mighty men,
— the princes, and the
chief captains, and
the rich, and the
strong,
21
323
REVELATION.
8.7
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
15
— dens
— caves
17
— his wrath
— their wrath
7 I
And after these things
After this
2
— the east,
— the sunrising,
4
— and there were sealed
oinitted.
9
After this I beheld,
After these things I
and, lo.
saw, and behold.
— of all nations, and
— out of every nation,
kindreds, and tieo-
and of all tribes and
pie,
peoples
— clothed with
— arrayed in
II
— beasts.
— living creatures ;
13
— What are these which
— These which are ar-
are arrayed in white
rayed in the white
robes ?
robes, who are they,
14
—Sir,
— My Lord,
15
— shall dwell among
— shall spread his taber-
them.
nacle over them.
16
— light on them,
— strike upon them.
17
— shall feed them, and
— shall be their shepherd,
shall lead them unto
and shall guide them
living fountains of
unto fountains of
waters :
waters of life :
8 I
— there was silence
— there followed a silence
3
— at the altar.
— over the altar,
— offer it with the prayers
— add it unto the prayers
4
— ascended
— went
5
— into
— upon
— voices, and thunder-
— thunders, and voices.
ings,
— and the third part of
7
inserted, <
the earth was burnt
up,
REVELATION.
323
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
lO
— as it were a lamp.
—as a torch.
12
— the day shone not
— the day should not
shine
— likewise.
— in like manner.
13
—beheld,
—saw.
— through the midst of
— in mid heaven,
heaven.
— to the inhabiters of
— for them that dwell on
the earth
the earth.
9 I
— bottomless pit.
{Also in V. 2).
— pit of the abyss.
3
— unto them was given
power.
—power was given them.
4
— commanded them
— said unto them
6
— shall not
— shall in no wise
7
— unto battle ;
— for war ;
— the faces of men.
— men's faces.
9
— running to battle.
— rushing to war.
10
— and there were stings
— and stings ; and in
in their tails : and
their tails is their
their power was to
power to hurt
hurt
II
And they had a king
They have over them
over them, which is
as king the angel of
the angel of the bot-
the abyss :
tomless pit,
12
One woe
The first Woe
13
— the four horns
— the horns
14
— bound in
— bound at
15
— for to slay
— that they should kill
16
— were two hundred
— was twice ten thousand
thousand thousand :
times ten thousand :
17
— ^jacinth,
— hyacinth
334
REVELATION. 11. 5
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
17
— issued
— proceedeth
18
— these three
— these three plagues
— issued
— proceeded
19
— their power
— the power of the horses
20
— the men
—mankind.
10 I
— mighty
— strong
— clothed
— arrayed
3
— loud
— ^great
5
— his hand
— his right hand
7
— when he shall begin
— when he is about
— the mystery of God
— then is finished the
should be finished,
mystery of God, ac-
as he hath declared
cording to the good
tidings which he de-
clared
8
— spake unto me again,
— I heard it again speak-
ing with me,
—the little book
— the book #
10
— as soon as
— when
II
— he said
— they say
— ^before
— over
11 I
— and the angel stood,
saying,
— and one said,
' 2
—leave out.
— leave without,
— it is given unto the
— it hath been given unto
Gentiles :
the nations :
3
— give power
—give
4
—God
—Lord
5
— will hurt them, (i)
— desireth to hurt them,
—will hurt them, (2)
— shall desire to hurt
them,
12. 1
REVELATION.
325
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— all plagues,
— they will.
— ascendeth out of the
bottomless pit
— our Lord
And they of the peo-
ple and kindreds
— shall see
— put in graves.
— the Spirit
— saw
— ascended up to
— the same hour
— and in the earthquake
were slain of men
seven thousand :
— woe
— there were
— The kingdoms of this
world are
— seats,
— God Almighty,
— and art to come ;
—angry,
—that they should be
judged, and that
thou shouldest give
reward unto
—testament :
— thunderings,
And there appeared a
great wonder in
heaven :
— every plague,
—they shall desire.
— Cometh up out of the
abyss
— their Lord
And from among the
peoples and tribes
— do men look upon
— laid in a tomb.
— the breath
— beheld
— went up into
— in that hour
— and there were killed
in the earthquake
seven thousand per-
sons :
—Woe
— there followed
— The kingdom of the
world is
— thrones,
—God, the Almighty,
07nitted.
— wroth,
—to be judged, and the
time to give their
reward to
—covenant ;
— thunders.
And a great sign was
seen in heaven ;
REVELATION.
12.17
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
I
— clothed
— arrayed
3
— there appeared ano-
— there was seen another
ther wonder
sign
— seven crowns upon his
— upon his heads seven
heads.
diadems.
4
— for to devour her child
— that when she was de-
as soon as it was
livered, he might de-
born.
vour her child.
5
And she brought forth
And she was delivered
a man child,
of a son, a man child,
6
—that they should feed
— that there they may
her there
nourish her
7
— fought against the
— going forth to war with
dragon ;
the dragon ;
— fought
— warred
9
— cast out,
— cast down,
— which deceiveth
— the deceiver of
lO
— loud voice saying in
heaven,
— great voice in heaven,
— strength.
— the power.
— power
— authority
II
— by the blood
— because of the blood
— by the word
— because of the word
—their lives unto the
— their life even unto
death.
death.
12
—Woe to the inhabiters
Woe for the earth and
of the earth and of
for the sea :
the ^ea !
— because he knoweth
— knowing
15
—flood
{Also in 7/. 1 6).
— river,
— of the flood.
— by the stream.
i'^
— was wroth
— waxed wroth
13.12
REVELATION.
327
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
17
— remnant
— rest
— have the testimony of
— hold the testimony of
Jesus Christ.
Jesus :
IS I
— I stood
— he stood
— saw
— I saw
— rise up
— coming up
— crowns,
— diadems.
— the name
—names
2
— seat,
— throne,
3
— as it were wounded to
— as though it had been
death ;
smitten unto death ;
— deadly wound
— death-stroke
4
— which gave power
— because he gave his
authority
— for blasphemies
6
— in blasphemy
7
— and power was given
— and there was given
him over all kin-
to him authority
dreds.
over every tribe and
people
8
—whose names are not
—every one whose name
written
hath not been writ-
ten
— slain
— that hath been slain
10
He that leadeth into
If any man is for cap-
captivity shall go in-
tivity, into captivity
to captivity : he that
he goeth : if any man
killeth with the
shall kill with the
sword must be killed
sword, with the
with the sword.
sword must he be
killed.
II
—beheld
— saw
12
— power
— authority
— before him,
— in his sight.
REVELATION.
14.4
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
12
— causeth
— maketh
— deadly wound
— death-stroke
13
— wonders, so that he
— signs, that he should
maketh fire come
even make fire to
down from heaven
come down out of
heaven
14
— by the means of those
— ^by reason of the signs
miracles which he
which it was given
had power to do
him to do
— wound by a sword, and
—stroke of the sword.
did live.
and lived.
15
And he had power to
And it was given unto
give life unto the
him to give breath
image of the beast,
to it, even to the
image of the beast,
16
— to receive a mark
— that there be given
them a mark
17
— might buy or sell,
— should be able to buy
or to sell,
— or the name
— even the name
18
— threescore
— and sixty
14 I
—I looked, and, lo.
— I saw, and behold,
—having h i s Father's
— having his name, and
name
the name of his
Father,
2
— and I heard the voice
— and the voice which I
of harpers
heard was as the
voice of harpers
3
— beasts.
— living creatures
— which were redeemed
— even they that iiad
from the earth.
been purchased out
of the earth.
4
— redeemed
—purchased
— being the firstfruits
— to be the firstfruits
14. 15
REVELATION.
329
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
5
— no guile : for they are
— no lie : they are with-
without fault before
out blemish.
the throne of God.
6
— in the midst of heaven,
— in mid heaven, having
having the everlast-
an eternal gospel to
ing gospel to preach
proclaim
— kindred,
—tribe
7
Saying with a loud
— and he saith with a
voice,
great voice.
8
And there followed
And another, a second
another angel, say-
angel, followed, say-
ing, Babylon is fall-
ing, Fallen, fallen is
en, is fallen, that
Babylon the great,
great city.
9
— the third angel
— another angel, a third,
— loud
—great
lO
The same shall drink
— he also shall drink
— which is poured out
— which is prepared un-
without mixture into
mixed in the cup of
the cup of his indig-
his anger ;
nation ;
II
— ascendeth
— goeth
12
— here are they that keep
— they that keep
13
— saying unto me.
—saying.
— and their works do fol-
— for their works follow
low them.
with them.
14
— looked
— saw
—one sat
— I saw one sitting
— the Son of man.
— a son of man.
15
— loud
—great
—Thrust in
— Send forth
— the t'-ne is come for
— the hour to reap is
thee to reap ;
come;
330
REVELATION,
15.8
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
15
—ripe.
— over-ripe.
18
— cried with a loud cry
—called with a great
voice
— Thrust in
— Send forth
19
— thrust in
— cast
— vine
— vintage
20
— by the space of
— as far as
15 I
— the seven last plagues ;
— seven plagues, which
are the last,
—filled up
— finished
2
— sea of glass
— glassy sea
— had gotten the victory
— come victorious from
over
— over
— from
— and over his mark,
omitted.
— over the number
— from the number
— stand on the sea of
—standing by the glassy
glass,
sea.
3
— Lord God Almighty ;
Lord God, the Al-
mighty ;
— just
— righteous
— King of saints.
—King of the ages.
4
— thy judgments are
— thy righteous acts have
made
been made
5
—after that I looked,
— after these things I
and, behold.
saw.
6
— clothed in pure and
— arrayed with precious
white linen, and hav-
stone, pure and
ing their breasts
bright, and girt about
girded
their breasts
7
— beasts
— livino- creatures
— vials
— bowi ,
8
—were fulfilled.
— should be finished.
16.14
REVELATION.
331
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
16 I
— Go your ways, and pour
— Go ye, and pour out
out the vials
the seven bowls
2
— vial
{A7id in subsequent
verses).
— bowl
3
— as the blood of a dead
— blood as of a dead man ;
man : and every liv-
and every living soul
ing soul died in the
died, even the things
sea.
that were in the sea.
4
— upon the rivers and
— into the rivers and the
fountains of waters ;
fountains of the wa-
and they became
ters ; and it became
blood.
blood.
5
— Thou art righteous, O
— Righteous art thou,
Lord, which art and
which art and which
wast, and shalt be,
wast, thou Holy One,
6
— shed
— poured out
7
And I heard another
And I heard the altar
out of the altar say,
saying. Yea, O Lord
Even so, Lord God
God, the Almighty,
Almighty,
8
— power was given unto
him
— seat
— it was given unto it
lO
— throne
— full of darkness ;
— darkened ;
II
— deeds.
— works.
12
— that the way of the
— that the way might be
kings of the east
' made ready for the
might be prepared.
kings that come from
the sunrising.
14
— miracles.
— signs ;
— of the earth and
omitted.
— to gather them to the
— to gather them toge-
battle of that great
ther unto the war of
332
REVELATION.
17. 8
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
day of God Al-
the great day of God,
mighty.
the Almighty.
i6
— he gathered them
— they gathered them
— in the Hebrew tongue
— in Hebrew Har-Mage-
Armageddon.
don.
17
— the temple of heaven,
—the temple,
i8
— so mighty an earth-
— so great an earth-
quake, and so great.
quake, so mighty.
19
— great Babylon came
— Babylon the great was
in remembrance be-
remembered in the
fore God,
sight of God,
21
And there fell upon
And great hail, every
men a great hail out
stone about the
of heaven, every
weight of a talent,
stone about the
Cometh down out of
weight of a talent :
heaven upon men.
17 I
— seven vials, and talked
— seven bowls, and
with me, saying un-
spake with me, say-
to me,
ing,
2
—the inhabitants of the
—they that dwell in the
earth
earth
4
— scarlet colour,
— scarlet,
— precious stones
— precious stone
— and filthiness
— even the unclean
things
6
— with great admiration.
— with a great wonder.
8
— and shall ascend out
—and is about to come
of the bottomless
up out of the abyss,
pit.
— whose names were not
— they whose name hath
written
not been written
— that was, and is not,
— how that he was, and
and yet is.
is not, and shall
come.
18.3-
REVELATION.
333
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
lO
— there are
— they are
— a short space.
— a little while.
II
— even he is the eighth,
—is himself also an
eighth.
12
— but receive power as
—but they receive autho-
kings one hour
rity as kings, with
with the beast.
the beast, for one
hour.
13
— strength
— authority
H
— make war with
— war against
— they that are with him
— they also shall over-
are called,
come that are with
him, called
15
— ^whore
{Also in V. 1 6).
—harlot
i6
— upon the beast,
— and the beast.
— and burn her
—and shall burn her ut-
terly
17
— to fulfil his will, and
— to do his mind, and to
to agree,
come to one mind.
—fulfilled.
— accomplished.
18 I
— power ;
— ^authority ;
2
— mightily with a strong
voice.
— with a mighty voice,
— Babylon the great is
— Fallen, fallen is Baby-
fallen, is fallen.
lon the great,
—foul
— unclean
—cage
—hold
3
For all nations have
For by the wine of the
drunk of the wine of
wrath of her forni-
the wrath of her for-
cation all the nations
nication.
are fallen ;
334
REVELATION. 18. U
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
3
— through the abund-
— by the power of her
ance of her delica-
wantonness.
cies.
4
— Come out of her, my
— Come forth, my peo-
people, that ye be
ple, out of her, that
•
not partakers of
ye have no fellow-
ship with
6
Render her even as she
Render unto her, even
rewarded you,
as she rendered.
— which she hath filled,
— which she mingled,
fill to her
mingle unto her
7
— she hath
— soever she
— lived deliciously,
— waxed wanton.
— so much torment and
— so much give her of
sorrow give her :
torment and mourn-
ing :
—shall see no sorrow.
— shall in no wise see
mourning.
9
— deliciously
— wantonly
— shall bewail her, and
— shall weep and wail
lament for her,
over her, ,
— they shall see
— they look upon
lO
— Alas, alas that great
— Woe, woe, the great
city Babylon, that
city, Babylon, the
mighty city !
strong city !
12
— all manner vessels
— every vessel
13
— and odours,
— and spice, and incense,
— beasts.
—cattle.
— and horses.
— and merchandise of
horses
14
— departed
—gone
— goodly are departed
— sumptuous are perish-
from thee, and thou
ed from thee, anc}
men
19. 1
REVELATION.
335
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
15
— wailing,
— mourning ;
i6
— Alas, alas that great
— Woe, woe, the great
city, that was cloth-
city, she that was
ed
arrayed
17
— is come to nought.
— is made desolate.
— and all the company
— and every one that
in ships, and sailors.
saileth any whither.
and as many as trade
and mariners, and as
by sea,
many as gain their
living by sea.
i8
— cried when they saw
— cried out as they look-
ed upon
19
— wailing.
— mourning.
— Alas, alas that great
— Woe, woe, the great
city,
city.
20
inserted.
— and ye saints,
— avenged you
— ^judged your judge-
ment
21
— mighty
— strong
—like
— as it were
— Thus with violence
— Thus with a mighty
shall that great city
fall shall Babylon,
Babylon be thrown
the great city, be
down,
cast down.
22
— musicians, and of
— minstrels and flute-
pipers.
players
— sound
— voice
23
— candle
— lamp
— great men
— ^princes
19 I
— much people
— a great multitude
— a nd honour, and
— and power, belong to
power, unto the
our God :
Lord our God :
336
REVELATION. 19. 17
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
2
— whore,
— harlot,
3
— again they said.
— a second time they say.
—rose
— goeth
4
— beasts
— living creatures
5
—Praise our God,
— Give praise to our God,
6
— thunderings,
— ^thunders.
— for the Lord God om-
— for the Lord our God,
nipotent reigneth.
the Almighty, reign-
eth.
7
Let us be glad and re-
Let us rejoice and be
joice, and give hon-
exceeding glad, and
our to him :
let us give the glory
unto him :
8
— to her was granted
— it was given unto her
— ^be arrayed
—array herself
— clean and white :
— bright and pure :
— righteousness
— righteous acts
9
—called
— bidden
— the true sayings
— true words
lO
—fell at his feet
— fell down before his
feet
— thy fellowservant.
— a fellow-servant with
thee
12
— were many crowns ;
— are many diadems ;
13
— he was clothed with a
— he is arrayed in a gar-
vesture dipped in
ment sprinkled with
blood :
blood :
14
— clean.
— pure.
16
— vesture
— garment
17
— the fowls that fly in
—the birds that fly in
the midst of heaven,
mid heaven, Come
Come and gather
and be gathered to-
20.14
REVELATION.
337
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
yourselves together
gether unto the great
unto the supper of
supper of God ;
the great God ;
i8
— mighty men,
— captains,
20
— miracles before him,
— the signs in his sight.
—These both
— they twain
21
— the remnant were slain
— the rest were killed
— which sword proceed-
— even the sword which
ed
came forth
— fowls
— birds
20 I
— the bottomless pit
{Also in V. 3).
—the abyss
3
— and shut him up, and
— and shut it, and sealed
set a seal upon him,
it over him,
—fulfilled :
— finished :
— season.
— time.
4
— witness
— testimony
—which had not wor-
— such as worshipped not
shipped the beast,
the beast,
5
— were finished.
— should be finished.
6
— on such
— over these
7
—expired,
— finished.
8
— go out
— come forth
— quarters
— corners
— to battle :
— to the war :
9
— from God
omitted.
12
— small and great, stand
— the great and the
small, standing be-
before God ;
fore the throne ;
13
—hell delivered
— Hades gave
14
—hell
—Hades
22
REVELATION.
21.10
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
14
—the second death.
— the second death, even
the lake of fire.
15
And whosoever
And if any
21 I
— there was no more sea.
— the sea is no more.
2
— I John saw
— I saw
— prepared
— made ready
3
— heaven
— throne
— his people,
— his peoples,
4
And God shall wipe
— and he shall wipe away
away all tears from
every 'tear from their
their eyes ; and there
eyes ; and death shall
shall be no more
be no more ; neither
death, neither sor-
shall there be mourn-
row nor crying, nei-
ing, nor crying, nor
ther shall there be
pain, any more :
any more pain :
5
— he said unto me.
— he saith, Write : for
Write: for these
these words are faith-
words are true and
ful and true.
faithful.
6
— It is done.
—They are come to pass.
7
— all things ;
— these things ;
8
— whoremongers,
— fornicators.
— shall have their part
— their part shall be
9
— the seven vials full
— the seven bowls, who
of the seven last
were laden with the
plagues, and talked
seven last plagues ;
with me,
and he spake with
— the Lamb's wife.
me,
— the wife of the Lamb.
10
— spirit
— Spirit
— that great city, the
— the holy city Jerusa-
Holy Jerusalem, de-
lem, coming down
scending
22.3
REVELATION.
339
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
— in them the names
— he that talked with me
had a golden reed to
measure the city,
— the length is as large
— clear
— garnished
— chrysoprasus ;
— every several gate
— Lord God Almighty
—of it.
— the Lamb is the light
thereof.
— the nations of them
which are saved shall
walk in the light of
it:
— and honour
— the gates of it shall
not be shut at all by
day:
— that defileth, neither
whatsoever worketh
abomination, or
maketh a lie : but
they
— a pure river
— clear
— on either side of the
river,
— no more curse :
-on them twelve names
-he that spake with me
had for a measure a
golden reed to mea-
sure the city,
-the length thereof is
as great
-pure
-adorned
-chrysoprase ;
-each one of the sev-
eral gates
-Lord God the Al-
mighty,
-thereof.
-the lamp thereof is the
Lamb.
-the nations shall walk
amidst the light
thereof :
omitted.
-the gates thereof shall
in no wise be shut
by day
-unclean, or he that
maketh an abomina-
tion and a lie : but
only they
— a river
— bright
—on this side of the
river and on that
— no curse any more :
340
REVELATION.
22.21
Chap.
Authorized Version.
Revised Version.
3
^serve him :
— do him service ;
5
— no night there ; and
— night no more ; and
they need no candle,
they need no light
of lamp,
— of the spirits of the
6
— of the holy prophets
prophets,
— be done.
— come to pass.
7
—sayings
{Also m vv. 9 and 10).
— words
8
— saw these things,
— am he that heard and
saw these things.
II
He that is unjust, let
He that is unrighteous,
him be unjust still :
let him do unright-
and he that is filthy.
eousness still : and
let him be filthy
he that is filthy, let
still : and he that is
him be made filthy
righteous, let him
still : and he that is
be righteous still :
righteous, let him
and he that is holy,
do righteousness
let him be holy still.
still : and he that is
holy, let him be
made holy still.
12
— to give every man
— to render to each man
14
Blessed are they that
Blessed are they that
do his command-
wash their robes.
ments.
15
— whoremongers,
— fornicators.
16
' — in the churches.
— for the churches.
17
— And whosoever will,
— he that will.
18
— add unto these things,
— add unto them.
19
— out of the book of life,
— from the tree of life.
— and from the things
— which are written
which are written
20
— Surely
—Yea:
— Even so come.
— come,
21
The grace of our Lord
The grace of the Lord
Jesus Christ be with
Jesus be with the
you all.
saints.
DATE DUE
m
^IzTm
urn
n
NOV i7 W9I
DEC 14 m
\ " ..
4 rr-
im.jy y^..
I2
MAH :' i993
AHR '^ ^
mt
mt^
H99&^
Demco, Inc. 38-293
BS188.A351881.N54
Where the old and the new versions
Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library
1 1012 00059 6967
